be_v sow_v abroad_o very_o ungodly_a speech_n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o dark_a that_o it_o can_v be_v read_v with_o any_o profit_n at_o al._n and_o again_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n plain_o deliver_v by_o god_n to_o mankind_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o exposition_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n but_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o invent_v and_o choose_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a these_o fellow_n do_v altogether_o condemn_v the_o order_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o congregation_n but_o i_o dear_o belove_v if_o as_o you_o have_v begin_o so_o you_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n do_v trust_n by_o the_o hope_n that_o i_o have_v in_o god_n goodness_n that_o i_o be_o able_a plain_o to_o declare_v that_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o dark_a at_o all_o &_o that_o the_o lord_n his_o will_n be_v altogether_o to_o have_v we_o understand_v it_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v expound_v where_o also_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o manner_n and_o some_o ready_a way_n how_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n the_o handle_n of_o these_o point_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o impediment_n which_o drive_v man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v cause_v the_o read_n &_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v both_o wholesome_a &_o fruitful_a and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o have_v his_o word_n understand_v of_o man_n understand_v kind_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v especial_o because_o that_o in_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o use_v a_o most_o common_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherewithal_o even_o the_o very_a idiote_n be_v acquaint_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o interpreter_n of_o his_o high_a and_o everlasting_a wisdom_n do_v use_v any_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o writer_n none_o can_v be_v find_v to_o excel_v they_o in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a phrase_n of_o writing_n their_o write_n be_v full_a of_o common_a proverb_n similitude_n parable_n comparison_n devise_v narration_n example_n and_o such_o other_o like_o manner_n of_o speech_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o move_v &_o plain_o teach_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o wit_n among_o mortal_a man_n there_o arise_v i_o confess_v some_o darkness_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a property_n figurative_a ornament_n and_o the_o unacquainted_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o that_o difficulty_n may_v easy_o be_v help_v by_o study_n scripture_n diligence_n faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o skilful_a interpreter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n many_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o immediate_o he_o add_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o those_o that_o be_v unperfect_a or_o unstable_a pervert_v as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n also_o unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficulty_n or_o obscure_v to_o the_o unlearned_a unskilful_a unexercised_a and_o malicious_a or_o corrupt_a will_n and_o not_o to_o the_o zealous_a and_o godly_a reader_n or_o hearer_n thereof_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o as_o yet_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o it_o be_v hide_v which_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o to_o they_o there_o shall_v not_o shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god._n he_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o difficulty_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o unprofitable_a hearer_n whosoever_o we_o be_v therefore_o that_o do_v desire_v right_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o care_n must_v be_v that_o satan_n possess_v not_o our_o mind_n and_o close_o up_o our_o eye_n for_o our_o saviour_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v this_o be_v damnation_n because_o the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v beside_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n darkness_n obscureness_n or_o mistiness_n but_o a_o certain_a brightness_n and_o lightsomness_n david_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o which_o in_o make_v doubtful_a and_o obscure_a thing_n manifest_a no_o man_n do_v refer_v to_o darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n thing_n uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o obscure_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a sure_a and_o evident_a but_o as_o often_o as_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n do_v happen_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o all_o man_n agree_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v end_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a plain_a and_o most_o assure_o certain_a but_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a exposition_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o refuse_v not_o a_o godly_a or_o holy_a exposition_n but_o rather_o a_o holy_a exposition_n do_v give_v a_o set_n out_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o the_o godly_a hearer_n and_o for_o because_o many_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o exposition_n i_o will_v show_v by_o example_n which_o can_v not_o be_v gainsay_v that_o they_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o god_n himself_o have_v often_o communication_n with_o moses_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o as_o many_o year_n do_v by_o moses_n expound_v to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o mount_n sina_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israeâ—l_n write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n which_o moses_n leave_v to_o we_o the_o deuteronomie_n and_o certain_a other_o book_n as_o commentary_n upon_o god_n commandment_n after_o that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o prophet_n who_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o man_n of_o their_o age_n and_o leave_v to_o we_o that_o fellow_n their_o sermon_n as_o plain_a exposition_n of_o god_n law_n in_o the_o eight_o word_n chapter_n of_o nehemias_n we_o read_v these_o word_n esdras_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o stand_v upon_o a_o turret_n make_v of_o wood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a pulpit_n and_o esdras_n open_v the_o book_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n &_o who_o soever_o else_o have_v any_o understanding_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o levit_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n distinct_o expound_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n thus_o much_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemias_n mark_n here_o by_o the_o way_n my_o brethren_n that_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v also_o expound_v it_o this_o manner_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v neither_o abrogate_v nor_o contemn_v when_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v as_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o heavenly_a master_n instruct_v the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n he_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v and_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n so_o he_o open_v the_o book_n and_o read_v a_o certain_a notable_a place_n out_o of_o the_o lxj_o chapter_n then_o shut_v the_o book_n he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n again_o and_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v read_v declare_v how_o that_o in_o himself_o now_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v moreover_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o join_v himself_o in_o company_n
to_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n with_o who_o he_o talk_v of_o sundry_a matter_n but_o at_o length_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v to_o they_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v themselves_o also_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o peter_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v the_o xuj_o psalm_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o philip_n also_o do_v plain_o expound_v to_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o ethiope_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n whereby_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o do_v say_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o every_o where_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v neither_o read_v nor_o see_v the_o deed_n nor_o write_n of_o paul_n thus_o have_v i_o i_o hope_v both_o plain_o &_o substantial_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o for_o those_o which_o cry_v out_o against_o expound_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n in_o open_a and_o solemn_a audience_n neither_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o place_n time_n state_n &_o person_n their_o fetch_n be_v to_o seek_v somewhat_o else_o then_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n they_o lead_v their_o life_n far_o otherwise_o then_o be_v comely_a for_o godly_a man_n their_o talk_n be_v wicked_a unseemly_a &_o dishonest_a their_o deed_n be_v mischievous_a and_o heinous_a offence_n and_o this_o will_v they_o to_o do_v without_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v clean_o away_o for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o state_n place_n time_n and_o person_n it_o some_z that_o he_o have_v not_o great_o touch_v their_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a life_n therefore_o when_o they_o cry_v that_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v a_o way_n from_o among_o man_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v simp_o without_o any_o addition_n they_o mind_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cast_v behind_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o discipline_n and_o rebuke_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o offend_v free_o without_o punishment_n which_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o righteous_a lord_n will_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n punish_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o as_o they_o do_v more_o bold_o rebel_v against_o their_o god._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v beware_v exposition_n that_o they_o follow_v not_o herein_o their_o own_o affection_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o or_o else_o corrupt_a the_o scripture_n by_o their_o wrong_a interpretation_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o church_n their_o own_o invention_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o such_o like_a offence_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n in_o old_a time_n do_v commit_v because_o the_o lord_n in_o ezechiell_n accuse_v they_o say_v seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o you_o to_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n but_o that_o you_o must_v also_o tread_v the_o residue_n of_o your_o pasture_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o clear_a water_n but_o that_o you_o must_v trouble_v the_o rest_n with_o your_o foot_n thus_o my_o sheep_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o eat_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v tread_v down_o with_o your_o foot_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o which_o you_o with_o your_o foot_n have_v defile_v a_o sore_a offence_n be_v this_o which_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o justice_n punish_v most_o sharp_o we_o therefore_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_n and_o perfect_a and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o make_v plain_a i_o mean_v &_o not_o corrupt_v or_o darken_v by_o foolish_a &_o wrong_a exposition_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o now_o dear_o belove_v the_o fantasy_n place_n and_o time_n require_v we_o to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o you_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n particular_o of_o the_o skilful_a knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o the_o liberal_a science_n which_o be_v thing_n requisite_a in_o a_o good_a interpreter_n but_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o generality_n alone_o and_o first_o of_o all_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o no_o interpretation_n neither_o will_v admit_v any_o exposition_n which_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o with_o his_o own_o exposition_n to_o make_v more_o manifest_a he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v as_o witty_o as_o he_o which_o with_o faggot_n light_n and_o torch_n will_v help_v the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n to_o give_v more_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o set_v down_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o require_v our_o help_n to_o expound_v they_o they_o must_v not_o be_v interpret_v after_o our_o own_o fantasy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v for_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o be_v forcible_o thrust_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o ourselves_o lust_n and_o therewithal_o you_o must_v mark_v a_o few_o certain_a rule_n which_o i_o mean_v brief_o to_o touch_v and_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o those_o few_o word_n which_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o speak_v first_o since_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n belief_n to_o agree_v fit_o and_o in_o every_o point_n proportional_o with_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o twelâ—the_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o again_o in_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v we_o speak_v let_v it_o therefore_o be_v take_v for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n not_o to_o bring_v in_o or_o admit_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o exposition_n which_o other_o have_v allege_v against_o the_o receive_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v say_v somewhat_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o when_o therefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n we_o read_v the_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v or_o admit_v any_o equality_n in_o the_o godhead_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n his_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o very_a word_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v again_o when_o we_o read_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o illuminate_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o into_o repentance_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o fall_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o in_o every_o place_n at_o every_o season_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v on_o this_o earth_n a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o man_n which_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o present_o remember_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v attribute_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o
tranquillity_n do_v preserve_v fellowly_a society_n among_o man_n do_v defend_v the_o good_a bring_v inordinate_a person_n into_o better_a order_n and_o last_o do_v not_o make_v a_o little_a only_a to_o the_o set_n for_o ward_n of_o religion_n but_o do_v also_o abrogate_v evil_a custom_n and_o utter_o banish_v unlawful_a mischief_n hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o deed_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n and_o other_o prince_n more_o but_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n power_n his_o law_n and_o office_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v those_o laâ—â—_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n time_n and_o place_n be_v receive_v &_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o call_v these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o not_o tradition_n of_o man_n because_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o invent_v or_o bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n they_o be_v use_v of_o that_o church_n which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n alone_o and_o know_v not_o a_o stranger_n tongue_n the_o congregation_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o common_a prayer_n at_o morning_n at_o evening_n and_o at_o such_o appoint_a hour_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o every_o place_n and_o every_o people_n and_o that_o the_o church_n hold_v as_o a_o law_n the_o church_n have_v solemn_a prayer_n time_n holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n which_o it_o do_v keep_v by_o certain_a law_n the_o church_n at_o certain_a time_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o appoint_a order_n do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n baptise_v infant_n it_o forbid_v not_o woman_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o it_o hold_v as_o a_o law_n the_o church_n by_o judge_n convenient_o appoint_v do_v judge_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o have_v certain_a law_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o such_o case_n but_o it_o derive_v these_o and_o all_o other_o like_a to_o these_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v for_o edification_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o in_o diverse_a church_n you_o may_v see_v some_o diversity_n in_o deed_n but_o no_o discord_n or_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o furthermore_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v their_o measure_n &_o certain_a mark_n beyond_o which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o receive_v contrary_a or_o differ_v in_o any_o jot_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v against_o charity_n and_o comeliness_n either_o in_o little_a or_o much_o that_o last_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v effectual_o observe_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o according_a unto_o order_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o under_o a_o colour_a lawâ—â—_n pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n tobr_v in_o and_o pop_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a any_o superstitious_a busy_a and_o unseemly_a tradition_n of_o man_n which_o withal_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n their_o part_n shall_v be_v first_o to_o try_v that_o deceit_n of_o they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o to_o reject_v it_o there_o remain_v now_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n â—â—â—ditions_n be_v make_v and_o invent_v of_o man_n at_o their_o own_o choice_n of_o some_o foolish_a intent_n or_o some_o fond_a affection_n of_o mankind_n contrary_a or_o without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o sort_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n i_o mean_v the_o sect_n the_o dominion_n and_o single_a life_n of_o spiritual_a man_n the_o rite_n and_o sundry_a fashion_a custom_n use_v in_o their_o church_n touch_v all_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n cite_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v why_o transgress_v you_o the_o lord_n commandment_n for_o your_o own_o tradition_n you_o hypocrite_n right_o do_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o where_o he_o say_v this_o people_n come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o honour_v i_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n allude_v to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n epistolarum_n lib._n 1._o epi._n 8._o say_v it_o be_v corrupt_a wicked_a and_o robbery_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o giddy_a madness_n of_o man_n head_n to_o the_o violate_v of_o god_n disposition_n depart_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o infective_a contagiousness_n of_o such_o fellow_n and_o seek_v by_o flight_n to_o shun_v their_o talk_n as_o wary_o as_o a_o eat_a cancer_n or_o infect_v pestilence_n for_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v and_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a paul_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o take_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o truth_n i_o do_v of_o purpose_n here_o let_v pass_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n because_o the_o place_n be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o dear_o beve_v with_o too_o large_a and_o busy_a a_o exposition_n hereof_o for_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o little_a that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n i_o mean_v law_n politic_a ecclesiastical_a and_o mere_a tradition_n of_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o attentive_a and_o faithful_a hearer_n who_o at_o their_o come_n home_o do_v more_o diligent_o think_v of_o every_o point_n by_o then selue_o and_o also_o read_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n often_o cite_v by_o i_o and_o devout_o expound_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o do_v never_o despise_v the_o admonition_n of_o nature_n law_n graff_v in_o our_o heart_n nor_o yet_o be_v entangle_v in_o man_n tradition_n but_o that_o we_o in_o walk_v lawful_o in_o upright_o politic_a law_n and_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n may_v serve_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o the_o two_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n the_o law_n of_o god_n open_o publish_v &_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n himself_o set_v down_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v require_v obedience_n and_o threaten_v utter_a destruction_n to_o disobedient_a rebel_n this_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n all_o which_o part_n and_o every_o point_n whereof_o moses_n have_v very_o exquisite_o write_v and_o diligent_o expound_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v that_o which_o teach_v man_n manner_n and_o lay_v law_n down_o before_o we_o the_o shape_n of_o virtue_n declare_v therewithal_o how_o great_a righteousness_n godliness_n obedience_n and_o perfectness_n god_n look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o we_o mortal_a man_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v they_o which_o be_v law_n give_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o minister_n and_o thing_n assign_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o holy_a use_n last_o of_o all_o the_o judicial_a law_n give_v rule_n concern_v law_n matter_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n equity_n and_o civil_a honesty_n touch_v the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o place_n convenient_a at_o this_o time_n i_o mean_v to_o discourse_v upon_o the_o moral_a law_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n time_n think_v that_o before_o moses_n time_n there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v by_o moses_n first_o of_o all_o publish_v for_o the_o self_n same_o especial_a point_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o moses_n set_v down_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o patriarch_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o worship_v the_o one_o â—rue_a god_n alone_o for_o their_o god_n who_o they_o reverence_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o jacob_n take_v away_o with_o he_o the_o syrian_a idol_n of_o laban_n out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o bethel_n under_o a_o oak_n or_o terebinth_n tree_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o
the_o most_o unfortunate_a for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o forshake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n the_o 28._o lord_n deliver_v both_o he_o and_o his_o people_n first_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syrian_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o in_o one_o day_n â—lew_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o jew_n and_o take_v captain_n away_o with_o they_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o woman_n and_o child_n so_o achaz_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o by_o feeling_n have_v proof_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o terrify_v all_o other_o that_o do_v gaiâ—â—say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n ezechias_n succeed_v his_o ungodly_a father_n in_o the_o seat_n and_o kingdom_n of_o he_o we_o have_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o do_v that_o 18._o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n david_n do_v he_o put_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o groave_n and_o all_o to_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o unto_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n burn_v sacrifice_n to_o it_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n go_v forward_a and_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n while_o he_o do_v reign_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o puissant_a monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v break_v and_o diminish_v for_o when_o senachâ—rib_o king_n of_o assyria_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o night_n â—lue_v in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o soldier_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n also_o do_v very_o honourable_o by_o his_o ambassador_n send_v prince_n like_o gift_n unto_o ezechias_n desire_v earnest_o his_o amity_n and_o friendship_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a king_n be_v blow_v abroad_o and_o know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n again_o when_o his_o son_n manasses_n a_o very_a wicked_a man_n do_v not_o tread_v the_o path_n 21._o and_o express_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a father_n but_o be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n do_v of_o purpose_n across_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o again_o all_o the_o superstition_n which_o his_o father_n have_v abolish_v he_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o although_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n again_o yet_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v a_o maim_a and_o a_o trouble_v some_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o son_n ammon_n who_o also_o for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o most_o unfortunate_a man_n reign_v 21._o but_o two_o year_n only_o and_o be_v at_o the_o last_o wretched_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n in_o place_n of_o his_o murder_a father_n be_v his_o son_n josias_n settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v when_o he_o be_v crown_v a_o child_n but_o eight_o year_n old_a of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n he_o be_v 22._o the_o flower_n and_o especial_a crown_n he_o reign_v quiet_o and_o in_o all_o point_n most_o happy_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n now_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v lie_v do_v paint_v out_o to_o our_o eye_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o do_v devout_o show_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o that_o felicity_n do_v accompany_v his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o father_n ammon_n counselor_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o helkia_n the_o high_a priest_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o straight_o way_n commit_v himself_o whoaly_a to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n neither_o stay_v he_o to_o look_v for_o the_o mind_n and_o reformation_n of_o other_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o quick_o forecast_v the_o best_a for_o his_o people_n he_o begin_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a religion_n which_o he_o do_v especial_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o that_o reformation_n he_o have_v a_o regard_n always_o to_o follow_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o prescribe_a order_n of_o long_a continuance_n noâ—_n to_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n for_o he_o assemble_v his_o people_n together_o before_o who_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n lawâ—_n and_o appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o write_a word_n and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v which_o we_o find_v write_v that_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o ancient_a temple_n &_o long_o accustom_a rite_n which_o solomon_n and_o jeroboam_n have_v erect_v and_o ordain_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a this_o king_n josias_n pull_v down_o and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o one_o shall_v cavil_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v over_o hardy_a and_o too_o rough_a in_o his_o deal_n the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o say_v like_a unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o which_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o such_o as_o he_o whereas_o we_o read_v therefore_o that_o this_o so_o commend_v and_o most_o fortunate_a king_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o a_o fight_a battle_n that_o death_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v part_n of_o his_o felicity_n &_o not_o of_o his_o misery_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v to_o josias_n i_o will_v gather_v thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o in_o peace_n shall_v thou_o be_v bury_v that_o thine_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o people_n and_o very_a prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o that_o most_o holy_a king_n be_v mere_a hypocrite_n and_o idolater_n than_o for_o because_o next_o &_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n both_o his_o son_n and_o peer_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v in_o again_o all_o superstition_n and_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o for_o the_o whole_a 22._o year_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o judâ—_n do_v reign_v after_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n or_o quietness_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o perpetual_a sedition_n and_o most_o bloody_a murder_n next_o after_o josias_n reign_v his_o 25._o son_n joachas_n but_o within_o three_o month_n after_o he_o be_v take_v bind_v and_o lead_v captive_a away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n after_o the_o lead_n away_o of_o joachas_n his_o brother_n joachim_n ware_v the_o crown_n who_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n be_v slay_v by_o nabuchodonosor_n and_o last_o as_o jeremy_n say_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o ass_n in_o joachims_n steed_n be_v his_o son_n jechonias_n set_v up_o but_o about_o three_o month_n after_o he_o with_o his_o prince_n and_o substance_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o lead_v away_o to_o babylon_n after_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o zedechias_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n he_o lose_v both_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o who_o time_n also_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n jerusalem_n be_v sack_v and_o the_o people_n slay_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o lead_v away_o captive_a thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n for_o in_o zedechias_n both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n or_o dignity_n thereof_o do_v fail_v and_o make_v a_o end_n to_o these_o if_o we_o add_v the_o end_n and_o destiny_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n we_o shall_v again_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o felicity_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n do_v
may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o blood_n do_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n hebr._n 13._o and_o although_o in_o this_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v i_o have_v by_o fit_n declare_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o ceremony_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o think_v it_o much_o here_o again_o particular_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o since_o i_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v pain_n very_o busy_o to_o beat_v the_o same_o into_o our_o head_n the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o stir_n and_o solemnity_n be_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n i_o say_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n universal_a church_n be_v by_o the_o one_o and_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o only_o offer_v most_o perfect_o blot_v out_o and_o absolute_o purge_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n most_o plain_o and_o evident_o say_v 1._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v confess_v over_o the_o goat_n all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o trespass_n &_o all_o their_o sin_n 2._o and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o misdeed_n into_o the_o desert_n 3._o the_o same_o day_n shall_v the_o priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o you_o to_o cleanse_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o let_v this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n unto_o you_o to_o cleanse_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o every_o year_n but_o who_o be_v so_o very_a a_o sot_n or_o dull_a head_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n if_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o have_v once_o full_o cleanse_v sin_n than_o will_v they_o have_v cease_v to_o offer_v any_o more_o by_o this_o ceremony_n therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v beat_v into_o all_o man_n brain_n and_o once_o every_o year_n lay_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n to_o behold_v for_o of_o this_o ceremony_n do_v zacharie_n borrow_v his_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o third_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o bring_v forth_o the_o branch_n my_o servant_n for_o lo_o the_o stone_n that_o i_o lie_v before_o josua_n upon_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v seven_o eye_n behold_v i_o will_v cut_v the_o grave_v thereof_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o land_n in_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n josua_n christ_n be_v the_o stone_n upon_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v steadfast_o fix_v as_o upon_o their_o only_a saviour_n he_o be_v dig_v in_o and_o cut_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o by_o suffer_v and_o die_v once_o he_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v paul_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n borrow_v his_o whole_a discourse_n almost_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o discourse_n he_o do_v very_o often_o repeat_v out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n once_o and_o that_o with_o a_o certain_a emphatical_a vehemency_n now_o to_o appoint_v other_o priest_n to_o institute_v another_o time_n and_o to_o ordain_v world_n another_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v utter_o to_o kick_v at_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n this_o heavenly_a and_o most_o evident_a truth_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ancient_a sound_a unreprovable_a and_o everlasting_a doctrine_n by_o which_o all_o they_o be_v save_v that_o be_v save_v and_o by_o which_o all_o they_o have_v be_v save_v that_o have_v be_v save_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o enemy_n or_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gentile_n who_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n be_v inferior_a to_o no_o man_n do_v call_v fool_n mad_a unconstant_a light_a head_a carry_v with_o every_o puss_n of_o wind_n wicked_a apostate_n which_o have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n liar_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n deceiver_n schismatic_n dog_n enchanter_n witch_n detestable_a and_o curse_a therefore_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v we_o any_o other_o wise_a let_v he_o be_v to_o we_o accurse_v yet_o by_o the_o way_n this_o must_v not_o be_v conceal_v that_o in_o that_o yearly_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v require_v and_o look_v for_o at_o man_n hand_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sorry_a in_o their_o mind_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o in_o deed_n for_o their_o sin_n commit_v &_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v sabbath_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o idle_a rest_v from_o honest_a business_n but_o a_o quietness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o cease_v from_o ill_a deed_n who_o soever_o do_v so_o prepare_v himself_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o atonement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n he_o be_v without_o doubt_n thorough_o cleanse_v by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n speak_v so_o large_o as_o you_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v for_o this_o one_o place_n do_v give_v a_o wonderful_a light_n both_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n so_o plain_o that_o no_o other_o place_n do_v so_o clear_o expound_v set_v forth_o &_o lay_v they_o open_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v see_v and_o look_v on_o it_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o which_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o hope_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v then_o have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o now_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o cleanse_v sacrifice_n we_o do_v advise_o number_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o cleanse_v or_o of_o the_o cleanse_n or_o holy_a water_n that_o be_v ordain_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o defile_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o uncleanness_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o large_a discourse_n to_o be_v see_v in_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o by_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o y_fw-mi type_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o continual_a sin_n there_o be_v full_o describe_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n first_o the_o very_a ceremony_n and_o sacred_a rite_n then_o be_v declare_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a cleanse_a water_n against_o all_o defyling_n last_o be_v add_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o holy_a water_n 〈…〉_o there_o be_v bring_v to_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n a_o red_a cow_n without_o spot_n which_o never_o feel_v the_o yoke_n and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o hand_n carry_v out_o &_o slay_v without_o the_o host_n parte_fw-la of_o the_o blood_n be_v save_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o with_o his_o singer_n he_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n but_o the_o whole_a cow_n he_o burn_v with_o fire_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v and_o into_o the_o fire_n he_o cast_v cedar_n wood_n hyssop_n and_o a_o scarlet_a lace_n this_o be_v once_o do_v the_o priest_n do_v wash_v himself_o in_o water_n and_o in_o his_o steed_n come_v another_o that_o be_v clean_o who_o gather_v the_o ash_n do_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o clean_a place_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o need_v require_v they_o do_v put_v off_o those_o ash_n into_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n into_o which_o they_o pour_v run_v water_n &_o in_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o holy_a cleanse_v water_n always_o prepare_v which_o they_o do_v sprinkle_v with_o a_o sprinckler_n make_v of_o hyssop_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v defile_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cleanse_v the_o use_n and_o end_v whereof_o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o ceremony_n do_v lay_v before_o we_o a_o most_o evident_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o the_o nine_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v if_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o young_a
of_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n substantial_o speak_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n do_v pray_v say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o oh_o god_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o to_o thou_o alone_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n i_o have_v make_v my_o fault_n know_v unto_o thou_o &_o my_o unrighteousness_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n unto_o thou_o against_o i_o self_n and_o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n teach_v to_o pray_v and_o in_o prayer_n to_o confess_v and_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debitour_n and_o when_o we_o pray_v so_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o go_v aside_o into_o our_o chamber_n that_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o our_o heart_n may_v there_o appear_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n alone_o the_o prodigal_a son_n do_v in_o the_o field_n where_o none_o but_o swine_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v see_v private_o both_o make_v and_o offer_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o publican_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o phariseie_n knock_v his_o breast_n and_o with_o a_o lamentable_a voice_n do_v to_o himself_o confess_v and_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n let_v we_o now_o also_o hear_v john_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n comprehend_v all_o that_o may_v be_v true_o speak_v touch_v this_o confession_n in_o this_o one_o say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n with_o this_o private_a confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n be_v that_o voluntary_a confession_n always_o join_v that_o be_v make_v before_o man_n for_o penitent_n be_v humble_v so_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o safeguard_n of_o our_o neighbour_n require_v and_o do_v before_o man_n open_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v unto_o god_n for_o so_o david_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n cry_v out_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o zacheus_n understand_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v uppbrayd_v for_o receive_v he_o do_v open_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o promise_v amendment_n we_o very_o do_v public_o make_v our_o confession_n to_o god_n so_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a above_o but_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o yet_o confession_n when_o after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v after_o that_o public_a or_o solemn_a manner_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o in_o some_o congregation_n or_o holy_a assembly_n recite_v our_o sin_n commit_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o true_o of_o old_a the_o lord_n appoint_v in_o our_o forefather_n day_n that_o the_o priest_n go_v before_o in_o word_n premeditate_v for_o the_o purpose_n 10._o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v follow_v he_o word_n for_o word_n and_o open_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o undoubted_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n go_v before_o in_o word_n concein_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o assembly_n be_v dimiss_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n confess_v all_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o hearty_o desire_v he_o of_o his_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v they_o the_o same_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v notable_o know_v which_o be_v make_v by_o daniel_n esdras_n and_o nehemias_n and_o i_o say_v plain_o that_o that_o be_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n which_o saint_n matthew_n in_o his_o third_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v for_o all_o jury_n come_v out_o to_o john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordane_n confess_v their_o sin_n for_o when_o they_o do_v public_o receive_v baptism_n than_o do_v they_o thereby_o declare_v and_o open_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v otherwise_o purge_v &_o that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o sanctification_n the_o ephesian_n do_v public_o confess_v ▪_o their_o sin_n when_o gather_v their_o book_n of_o witchcraft_n together_o they_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n for_o by_o the_o burn_a of_o those_o book_n they_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o fire_n now_o the_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n thou_o have_v offend_v thy_o brother_n or_o else_o he_o 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o have_v do_v thou_o injury_n for_o which_o you_o be_v at_o discord_n and_o do_v hate_v one_o a_o other_o in_o this_o case_n very_o you_o must_v think_v of_o reconciliation_n let_v the_o one_o therefore_o go_v to_o the_o other_o and_o confess_v and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o the_o fault_n commit_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v innocent_a in_o the_o matter_n free_o forgive_v he_o that_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o so_o become_v his_o friend_n again_o of_o this_o confession_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v say_v confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v before_o james_n teach_v we_o say_v if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o among_o who_o at_o that_o time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v yet_o in_o use_n &_o do_v remember_v there_o that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n to_o this_o also_o do_v belong_v that_o parable_n which_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o and_o expound_v in_o the_o eighteenthe_n chapter_n after_o s._n matthew_n of_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o perpetual_a prison_n because_o when_o he_o have_v find_v favour_n at_o his_o lord_n hand_n he_o be_v over_o cruel_a upon_o his_o fellow_n servant_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o farthing_n for_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n after_o saint_n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n no_o more_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n not_o that_o for_o our_o forgive_n of_o other_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o for_o so_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a but_o shall_v come_v by_o our_o merit_n and_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o desert_n but_o now_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v through_o faith_n very_o that_o unreconcilable_a and_o hard_a heart_n be_v a_o assure_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o a_o hard_a stubborn_a and_o unappeasable_a man_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n therefore_o voluntary_a forgiveness_n in_o a_o man_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n be_v not_o that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n our_o father_n but_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o natural_a fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_a us._n to_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o confession_n some_o man_n add_v that_o whereby_o they_o that_o consultation_n be_v oppress_v in_o conscience_n with_o any_o grievous_a sin_n do_v consult_v or_o ask_v counsel_n either_o of_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v or_o else_o of_o some_o other_o that_o be_v expert_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v a_o consultation_n than_o a_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n either_o command_v or_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o leave_v free_a at_o every_o man_n choice_n wherefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o this_o consultation_n but_o if_o any_o brother_n do_v demand_v counsel_n either_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o churhc_n or_o of_o any_o other_o private_a brother_n than_o charity_n command_v thou_o to_o
all_o the_o world_n to_o wit_v christ_n once_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o he_o but_o now_o as_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o admit_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o indulgency_n be_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n so_o do_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n detest_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o call_v these_o indulgence_n a_o beneficial_a pardon_v of_o crime_n or_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n or_o of_o the_o guilt_n or_o of_o both_o to_o wit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bestow_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n blood_n for_o so_o they_o say_v grant_v or_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v right_o contrite_a in_o heart_n and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o these_o father_n of_o indulgence_n be_v wont_v with_o their_o indulgence_n to_o remit_v again_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o order_v at_o their_o discretion_n true_o as_o one_o say_v the_o father_n gentle_a indulgence_n do_v make_v the_o child_n naught_o so_o have_v their_o indulgence_n utter_o corrupt_v true_a repentance_n but_o thou_o can_v read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o do_v feign_v we_o read_v that_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o i_o in_o place_n convenient_a will_v show_v unto_o you_o now_o the_o gospel_n promise_v to_o we_o remission_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v man_n that_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o such_o as_o be_v especial_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o command_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o as_o of_o wicked_a seducer_n the_o same_o evangelical_a truth_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n their_o indulgence_n do_v promise_v man_n the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v they_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n do_v wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o in_o the_o pardon_v bull_n or_o box_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o in_o the_o martyr_n blood_n yea_o paul_n himself_o deny_v that_o either_o he_o or_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o their_o indulgence_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o as_o though_o god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n therefore_o their_o indulgence_n be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o i_o admonish_v you_o in_o my_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_v in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o that_o fulfil_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o purge_n or_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consummate_v unless_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n do_v testify_v false_o say_v it_o be_v consummate_v but_o to_o those_o affliction_n where_o with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v exercise_v by_o the_o cross_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o frail_a flesh_n very_o the_o lord_n make_v account_n of_o the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o of_o his_o own_o for_o to_o paul_n he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o moreover_o when_o he_o say_v for_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o paul_n sustain_v gréevons_a affliction_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o in_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n so_o rare_a as_o can_v not_o light_o be_v find_v again_o yea_o other_o have_v often_o time_n object_v against_o these_o indulgence_n defender_n this_o godly_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n pope_n leo_n in_o his_o 81._o epistle_n although_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o slaughter_n of_o no_o man_n subject_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o righteous_a have_v receive_v not_o give_v crown_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o manful_a constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v spring_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n for_o their_o death_n be_v singular_a neither_o do_v any_o one_o by_o his_o end_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o since_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o crucify_a dead_a bury_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o pope_n leo._n we_o have_v therefore_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a testimony_n evident_o prove_v that_o the_o indulgence_n give_v to_o sinner_n by_o the_o merit_n or_o treasure_n of_o the_o martyr_n blood_n be_v mere_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o open_a injury_n against_o his_o holy_a martyr_n i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o those_o indulgence_n which_o be_v of_o old_a free_o bestow_v indulgence_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o curtail_a too_o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o their_o indulgence_n which_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v sell_v and_o make_v traffic_n of_o to_o sell_v indulgence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o sin_n so_o detestable_a as_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o name_v any_o one_o more_o horrible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o common_a practice_n and_o merchandise_n these_o many_o year_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o their_o factor_n who_o they_o call_v apostolic_n not_o have_v any_o one_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o cloak_v y_fw-mi wicked_a invention_n and_o now_o though_o i_o slip_v over_o and_o do_v not_o show_v you_o how_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a name_n with_o out_o any_o stuff_n or_o matter_n and_o that_o under_o that_o vain_a name_n miserable_a man_n and_o silly_a soul_n be_v foul_o deceive_v yet_o note_v that_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o only_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o catholic_n and_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v with_o a_o whip_n drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o impudent_a dog_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v twice_o once_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o a_o other_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n at_o the_o first_o time_n he_o add_v away_o with_o these_o thing_n from_o hence_o and_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n at_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o simon_n magus_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v do_v offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o this_o power_n also_o that_o on_o who_o soever_o i_o lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o harken_v how_o peter_n accept_v his_o petition_n thy_o money_n say_v he_o perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_o may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n thou_o haste_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n loe_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o get_v with_o money_n loe_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o religion_n loe_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o fellowship_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o of_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o pope_n apostolic_n do_v set_v to_o sale_n for_o money_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o very_a
of_o his_o father_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v thus_o far_o in_o these_o word_n have_v we_o show_v that_o incarnation_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n for_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o will_v speak_v furthermore_o of_o the_o conjunction_n or_o unite_n of_o these_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n in_o which_o matter_n history_n declare_v that_o certain_a ancient_a writer_n in_o old_a time_n foul_o err_v for_o eutiche_n admit_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o make_v that_o be_v meddle_v or_o confound_v together_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n from_o who_o the_o monothelite_n be_v not_o far_o beyond_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n nestorius_n willing_a to_o avoid_v a_o colâ—pitt_n great_a fall_v into_o a_o lime_n kill_v for_o he_o confess_v two_o nature_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o person_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o self_n same_o person_n but_o that_o it_o only_o dwell_v therein_o whereupon_o also_o he_o forbid_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v call_v god_n mother_n against_o who_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v opinion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v that_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o property_n of_o those_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v which_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o into_o one_o undivided_a person_n that_o neither_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a but_o either_o of_o they_o retain_v or_o keep_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o both_o of_o they_o subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o immortal_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o self_n same_o immortal_a god_o and_o mortal_a man_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v anon_o by_o god_n grace_n somewhat_o more_o large_o and_o plain_o touch_v the_o very_a conjunction_n manhood_n or_o unite_n of_o the_o true_a godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o crabbedlie_o nor_o crafty_o dispute_v for_o they_o speak_v simple_o say_v god_n be_v make_v man._n or_o god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o 1._o be_v god_n be_v make_v man_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v flesh_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o 2._o seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n god_n appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o humane_a flesh_n he_o that_o will_v sift_v out_o deep_a matter_n than_o these_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v himself_o into_o great_a danger_n some_o there_o be_v who_o in_o expound_v these_o point_n more_o full_o use_v the_o word_n of_o society_n or_o fellowship_n participation_n and_o communion_n or_o partake_a and_o that_o not_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o 2._o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o like_o wise_a take_v part_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v here_o first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mâ—dle_a gether_o or_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n nor_o that_o we_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o property_n for_o god_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n therefore_o remain_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o humane_a or_o into_o any_o other_o nature_n but_o join_v couple_v take_v yea_o and_o unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n again_o unless_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o remain_v a_o creature_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a nature_n this_o therefore_o remain_v in_o it_o own_o substance_n be_v take_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a &_o either_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v their_o own_o disposition_n and_o their_o own_o property_n which_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v by_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n isaiah_n in_o his_o seven_o chap._n say_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n &_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n 7._o he_o acknowledge_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v call_v immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v 9_o give_v unto_o we_o etc_n etc_n for_o he_o be_v give_v who_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o beginning_n and_o be_v be_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o retain_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o micheas_n also_o say_v and_o thou_o bethlehem_n 5._o ephrata_n be_v little_a in_o deed_n among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n out_o of_o the_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n in_o israel_n who_o out-going_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a loe_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o have_v two_o offspring_n for_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o generation_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_o man_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matth._n the_o lord_n ask_v the_o phariseis_n say_v what_o 22_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o they_o his_o son_n as_o if_o he_o say_v since_o christ_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n not_o by_o humane_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_a god_n of_o the_o self_n same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n the_o sequel_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n &_o very_a god_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n note_v no_o less_o plain_o both_o these_o nature_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v 1._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v bear_v very_a man_n of_o very_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o elizabeth_n also_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n thou_o may_v read_v very_o many_o say_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o point_n out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n both_o nature_n in_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n you_o believe_v say_v the_o lord_n 14._o in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o again_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o also_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n &_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o poor_a shall_v you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o always_o 14._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o wâ—ich_a sentence_n true_o as_o it_o be_v contraâ—â—â—â—annot_v be_v all_o true_a at_o once_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n that_o christ_n
two_o special_a and_o principal_a mark_n the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o the_o lawful_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n whereas_o some_o add_v unto_o these_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o unity_n patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o we_o include_v they_o in_o the_o setwaine_n that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephestians_n say_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n you_o have_v in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n for_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o call_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o purify_v that_o which_o he_o show_v by_o his_o word_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o seal_v with_o sacrament_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v doubt_v of_o nothing_o touch_v their_o salvation_n obtain_v through_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n true_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a member_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o purify_v the_o fault_n lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n or_o his_o holy_a ministry_n they_o be_v sure_o sanctify_v visible_o whereupon_o they_o be_v count_v holy_a amongst_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v improper_o belong_v unto_o they_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o point_n differ_v not_o a_o whitt_n from_o s._n paul_n who_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v peter_n answer_v repent_v â—_o and_o be_v you_o every_o one_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n peter_n therefore_o join_v baptism_n with_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matth._n say_v 28._o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n no_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v recite_v in_o these_o word_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o do_v alm_n deed_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 2._o and_o prayer_n where_o you_o may_v see_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o other_o sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o the_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o sufficient_a plain_a and_o firm_a enough_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v add_v other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o token_n of_o god_n word_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 59_o i_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o church_n and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o childers_n child_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n again_o 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v to_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o he_o that_o love_v i_o 14._o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o will_v not_o keep_v my_o commandment_n again_o who_o so_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n 18._o now_o as_o touch_v the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o holy_a baptism_n 12._o say_v through_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o one_o body_n and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v we_o one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v partake_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o for_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o outward_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o all_o these_o testimony_n proper_o as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o do_v belong_v unto_o church_n the_o elect_a member_n of_o god_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n &_o true_a obedience_n but_o unto_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o béelong_a notwithstanding_o because_o these_o also_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n outward_o and_o ensue_v virtue_n and_o open_o or_o outward_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o unto_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o outward_a sign_n sake_n they_o be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o in_o which_o point_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v add_v this_o thereunto_o that_o by_o common_a order_n these_o mark_n do_v declare_v and_o note_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a special_a member_n who_o although_o they_o want_v these_o mark_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o company_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o for_o that_o they_o despise_v they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v from_o sermon_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o through_o necessity_n as_o imprisonment_n sickness_n or_o be_v let_v by_o soon_o other_o urgent_a cause_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o earnest_o desire_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o time_n past_o the_o lord_n institute_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o establish_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o visible_a sign_n if_o any_o man_n have_v despise_v this_o church_n or_o refuse_v when_o he_o may_v to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o among_o the_o holy_a company_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n or_o else_o have_v rail_v at_o it_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o order_n of_o worship_v god_o that_o be_v appoint_v have_v embrace_v any_o other_o kind_n true_o he_o be_v not_o account_v at_o all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n &_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o man_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v communicate_v with_o this_o visible_a company_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v holy_a member_n of_o this_o society_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o joachim_n and_o jechonias_n take_v prisoner_n by_o nabugodonosor_n and_o bring_v captive_a into_o babylon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n neither_o do_v it_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v then_o visible_o uphold_v by_o zedechias_n at_o jerusalem_n even_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o do_v little_o avail_v a_o great_a many_o to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_o in_o god_n temple_n when_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_o and_o perfect_a we_o may_v in_o these_o day_n find_v out_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o
faithful_a disperse_v on_o the_o sea_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o may_v find_v many_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o antichrist_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n follow_v we_o may_v find_v also_o a_o wonderful_a many_o in_o graecia_n anatolia_n persia_n arabia_n or_o in_o africa_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o debar_v from_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n through_o impiety_n &_o cruelty_n of_o machomet_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o almost_o near_o join_v together_o in_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o faith_n with_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mark_v also_o with_o visible_a sign_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o common_a decree_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n not_o put_v apart_o or_o dissever_a the_o faithful_a from_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o other_o faithful_a be_v by_o some_o necessity_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o visible_a company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a but_o to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n church_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n this_o belong_v also_o and_o that_o most_o principal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o also_o we_o embrace_v retain_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n than_o do_v thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o the_o sincere_a scripture_n itself_o but_o thy_o own_o opinion_n and_o thy_o fancy_n which_o thou_o have_v devise_v of_o thine_o own_o mind_n the_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o labour_v both_o to_o beautify_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o blasphemous_a error_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o church_n deny_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n which_o thing_n sith_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n among_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v both_o affirm_v and_o urge_v true_o it_o allege_v not_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o a_o adulterate_a word_n yea_o and_o thrust_v in_o and_o defend_v her_o heretical_a opinion_n for_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o one_o unhappy_a example_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v no_o purity_n of_o god_n word_n in_o they_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o except_o they_o be_v orderly_a and_o lawful_o use_v i_o say_v in_o that_o order_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n he_o self_n institute_v they_o they_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n jeroboam_n true_o sacrifice_v yea_o he_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n but_o because_o 12._o he_o sacrifice_v not_o lawful_o he_o be_v account_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o fall_a off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o david_n himself_o bring_v with_o great_a 6._o devotion_n and_o much_o joy_n and_o melody_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o because_o he_o carry_v it_o not_o lawful_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o and_o by_o in_o stead_n of_o great_a joy_n the_o exceed_a sorrow_n which_o follow_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unless_o you_o use_v they_o lawful_o which_o if_o you_o do_v god_n will_v acknowledge_v you_o for_o he_o moreover_o those_o which_o of_o old_a be_v rebaptise_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n rebaptise_v again_o by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n because_o the_o heretic_n baptise_a not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n or_o into_o the_o society_n of_o their_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v they_o invocate_v their_o own_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o archheretique_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o not_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o minister_v by_o heretic_n they_o not_o refuse_v they_o allow_v not_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n as_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o true_a sign_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o heretic_n use_v thing_n proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o that_o it_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o derogate_a or_o take_v from_o a_o good_a thing_n if_o any_o wicked_a or_o evil_a man_n do_v administer_v it_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n the_o upstart_n romish_a church_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o that_o old_a apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o rebaptise_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o priest_n imbrue_v with_o popish_a corruption_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o to_o error_n not_o to_o superstition_n and_o papistical_a impiety_n final_o we_o confess_v that_o not_o at_o this_o day_n the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n also_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o final_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o because_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v also_o use_v they_o for_o she_o have_v they_o not_o of_o herself_o but_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o use_v they_o in_o common_a with_o she_o not_o for_o the_o romish_a church_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o use_v they_o beside_o those_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o true_a believer_n god._n have_v common_a with_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v certain_a inward_a mark_n special_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a or_o else_o if_o you_o will_v rather_o call_v they_o bond_n or_o proper_a gift_n these_o do_v make_v the_o outward_a mark_n to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o without_o the_o outward_a mark_n be_v by_o some_o necessity_n absent_a do_v make_v man_n worthy_a or_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o without_o these_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o god_n child_n and_o those_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n spirit_n a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o double_a charity_n for_o by_o these_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v and_o knit_v together_o first_o unto_o their_o head_n christ_n then_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_o which_o though_o she_o shall_v suffer_v rot_a member_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o defile_v of_o they_o through_o their_o outward_a conjunction_n for_o with_o continual_a study_n she_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v herself_o undefield_o to_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o in_o mind_n or_o spirit_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v 7._o to_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v shall_v have_v stream_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n to_o which_o say_v by_o and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o he_o promise_v in_o his_o gospel_n his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n yea_o even_o unto_o
the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctification_n not_o that_o by_o herself_o while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n she_o be_v without_o spot_n but_o for_o that_o those_o spot_n in_o deed_n otherwise_o cleave_v unto_o she_o through_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v sinal_o for_o that_o the_o self_n same_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o have_v put_v off_o the_o flesh_n &_o cast_v off_o all_o misery_n it_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o shall_v want_v nothing_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a study_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o labour_v and_o travel_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a she_o may_v have_v as_o few_o spot_v as_o may_v be_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o imputation_n the_o church_n err_v not_o but_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o without_o sin_n moreover_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o err_v for_o it_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n only_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n she_o know_v not_o for_o she_o follow_v her_o only_a shepherd_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v â—_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n paul_n also_o to_o timothy_n say_v these_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o 3._o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n &_o the_o only_a strength_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o by_o fellowship_n which_o it_o have_v with_o he_o that_o she_o also_o may_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o be_v assault_v and_o war_v against_o by_o the_o enemy_n abide_v sure_a be_v not_o overcome_v so_o farforth_o as_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n she_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o she_o can_v do_v nothing_o again_o the_o same_o church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o oftenn_n as_o she_o turn_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n go_v after_o man_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o she_o forsake_v that_o thing_n that_o have_v hitherto_o stay_v that_o she_o err_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o 32._o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o excellent_a church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o it_o by_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o how_o shameful_o she_o err_v while_o neglect_v god_n word_n &_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o religion_n not_o constant_o &_o earnest_o resist_v she_o both_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n &_o worship_v it_o as_o a_o god_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a where_o also_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a more_o diligent_o to_o look_v into_o and_o mark_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o in_o the_o church_n err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n reserve_v a_o rennant_n to_o himself_o i_o mean_v moses_n josua_n &_o undoubted_o many_o more_o as_o well_o in_o the_o congregation_n as_o elsewhere_o without_o which_o do_v never_o worship_v the_o calf_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n although_o there_o do_v many_o err_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o mercy_n do_v preserve_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o both_o understand_v a-right_a and_o by_o who_o faithful_a diligence_n error_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o wander_a flock_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o holy_a fold_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o err_v when_o a_o part_n of_o it_o have_v lose_v god_n word_n do_v err_v and_o the_o same_o err_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o forasmuch_o as_o certain_a remnant_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v by_o who_o the_o truth_n may_v flourish_v again_o and_o may_v again_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o err_v great_o in_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o manner_n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o who_o be_v most_o sincere_a follower_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o holy_a church_n therefore_o err_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o continue_v not_o steadfast_o in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o it_o err_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o those_o be_v most_o vain_a liar_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o church_n not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n which_o they_o shame_v not_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o for_o most_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o can_v err_v david_n cry_v out_o only_a god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n jeremy_n also_o cry_v they_o have_v 8._o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o therefore_o those_o church_n do_v err_v neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n ground_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n only_o unto_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n &_o of_o the_o study_n thereof_o which_o also_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o like_a but_o before_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o judgement_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o do_v undoubted_o maintain_v for_o sound_v doctrine_n john_n gerson_n not_o much_o amiss_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a interpreter_n have_v define_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o power_n supernatural_o and_o spiritual_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o obtain_v of_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v sixe-fould_a to_o wit_n of_o consecration_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o preach_v of_o judicial_a correction_n and_o receive_v thing_n necessary_a unto_o this_o life_n they_o call_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n consecration_n whereby_o a_o priest_n be_v right_o order_v may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n this_o power_n they_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o bishop_n give_v with_o the_o bread_n the_o chalice_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o &_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o moreover_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n that_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a key_n the_o sacrament_n &_o chief_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o key_n they_o make_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n make_v
be_v neither_o evil_a man_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o very_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n open_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o outward_a nor_o yet_o the_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o god._n those_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o man_n fret_v and_o fume_n if_o any_o man_n unfeigned_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god._n true_a faith_n attribute_v only_o unto_o christ_n all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n these_o man_n do_v persecute_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o will_v not_o part_n stake_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o popish_a fancy_n in_o steed_n of_o charity_n they_o exercise_v cruelty_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o against_o their_o neighbour_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o they_o who_o abuse_v the_o public_a good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spend_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a lust_n for_o that_o which_o of_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a have_v of_o charity_n give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o do_v these_o man_n waste_v live_v most_o lecherouflie_o and_o filthy_o which_o thing_n the_o elect_v apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n and_o thaddeus_n do_v foretell_v the_o church_n of_o god_o of_o concern_v they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v i_o god._n say_v these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v her_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v read_v both_o in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o their_o school_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o force_n and_o be_v effectual_a amoung_a they_o but_o i_o can_v show_v the_o contrary_n first_o of_o all_o they_o will_v make_v subject_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n unto_o their_o sea_n and_o the_o right_a of_o judgement_n in_o all_o case_n they_o give_v unto_o their_o idol_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o canon_n every_o man_n know_v whatsoever_o he_o decree_v what_o soever_o he_o establish_v be_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o inviolable_o and_o again_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o universal_a world_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o her_o judgement_n therefore_o she_o also_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v they_o and_o turn_v and_o wind_v they_o which_o way_n she_o list_v i_o will_v not_o now_o remember_v how_o by_o manifest_a word_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o that_o sen_n do_v write_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n take_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o etc_n etc_n this_o will_v i_o affirm_v which_o can_v but_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v take_v away_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v set_v down_o a_o strange_a sense_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o which_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v like_v of_o man_n they_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n which_o sense_n also_o they_o urge_v with_o so_o great_a wickedness_n as_o if_o you_o oppose_v against_o if_o the_o native_a sense_n you_o shall_v receive_v for_o your_o labour_n the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o a_o heretic_n in_o few_o word_n except_o you_o bring_v out_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wrest_v after_o their_o mind_n and_o gain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v temper_v with_o their_o devilish_a decree_n as_o with_o poison_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v out_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v heresy_n by_o example_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unless_o you_o also_o join_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n you_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n or_o mediator_n priest_n and_o only_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a of_o the_o faithful_a but_o unless_o you_o join_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n so_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v intercessor_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o earth_n do_v daily_o offer_v in_o their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a you_o will_v else_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o righteousness_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n but_o unless_o you_o will_v part_v stake_n between_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v or_o man_n merit_n you_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v establish_v a_o vicegerent_n power_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o also_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n bodily_a but_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o unless_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o be_v also_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v also_o worship_v he_o there_o thou_o will_v else_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n christ_n our_o lord_n say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n reach_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v contend_v that_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a thou_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n god_n say_v in_o his_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o unless_o thou_o understand_v by_o a_o image_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o saturn_n or_o mercury_n but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o any_o saint_n thou_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n many_o mâ—â—e_v thing_n of_o this_o sort_n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a what_o authority_n therefore_o or_o what_o place_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o that_o sea_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o filthy_a beast_n do_v tread_v underfoot_o as_o a_o captive_a the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o establish_v and_o reestablish_v law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o giantlike_a boldness_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o clear_a as_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o boast_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unless_o therewithal_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v retain_v uncorrupted_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thrust_v upon_o the_o simple_a people_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o popish_a priest_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o reiterate_v for_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n i_o have_v show_v yet_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o so_o defile_v and_o also_o corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o such_o a_o filthy_a merchandise_n as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o corruption_n of_o his_o religion_n communicate_v with_o they_o of_o the_o
lord_n the_o pope_n i_o will_v persecute_v and_o to_o my_o ability_n fight_v against_o since_o these_o man_n be_v swear_v thus_o after_o this_o manner_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v a_o faithful_a lover_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o church_n of_o true_a faith_n yea_o and_o add_v thereunto_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n in_o their_o oath_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v most_o diligent_a mention_n peter_n be_v name_v but_o not_o that_o apostle_n of_o christ_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o a_o other_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v kingly_a dignity_n in_o deed_n the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v name_v but_o by_o and_o by_o by_o interpretation_n they_o add_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n they_o will_v have_v understand_v and_o call_v it_o the_o papalty_n this_o papalty_n not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o say_v the_o papalty_n and_o the_o honour_n privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o popedom_n against_o all_o man_n behold_v they_o promise_v they_o will_v defend_v this_o against_o all_o man_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n against_o who_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v imagine_v yea_o if_o they_o may_v know_v that_o other_o do_v devise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o popedom_n they_o promise_v discovery_n thereof_o and_o faithful_a help_n but_o i_o think_v not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v bind_v himself_o more_o straight_o to_o one_o neither_o be_v it_o unknown_a that_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n be_v not_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o teacher_n of_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o rebel_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v i_o say_v they_o who_o as_o they_o neglect_v the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n only_o so_o they_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n unto_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o only_a head_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o the_o head_n neither_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o who_o love_v true_a godliness_n can_v bind_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o oath_n who_o will_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o friendship_n of_o christ_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o become_v the_o bondslave_n and_o footstool_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v short_a who_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o have_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n here_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o rome_n all_o thing_n as_o touch_v holy_a order_n be_v most_o corrupt_a in_o so_o much_o as_o scarce_o any_o small_a token_n of_o christ_n institution_n do_v appear_v i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v at_o this_o present_a that_o there_o be_v many_o new_a constitution_n of_o man_n join_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n there_o remain_v no_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o choice_n make_v of_o such_o as_o the_o church_n depute_v there_o abouts_o for_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n collation_n and_o confirmation_n be_v disperse_v among_o many_o with_o some_o be_v become_v even_o a_o heritage_n so_o as_o both_o daw_n and_o half_a fool_n may_v be_v make_v minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o neither_o can_v i_o let_v this_o thing_n pass_v that_o with_o they_o be_v lose_v that_o true_a examination_n and_o sharp_a pastoral_a discipline_n in_o deed_n there_o remain_v examination_n but_o altogether_o childish_a in_o the_o which_o light_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v ask_v that_o which_o scholar_n in_o common_a school_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v demand_v whether_o one_o can_v read_v well_o construe_v well_o sing_z and_o be_v cunning_a in_o their_o number_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o thing_n neither_o also_o this_o that_o priest_n be_v ordain_v more_o to_o read_v to_o sing_v and_o say_v mass_n than_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o more_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o the_o voice_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a for_o sing_v than_o of_o skilfulness_n or_o experience_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v cunning_o handle_v if_o some_o skilful_a lawyer_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o plead_v cunning_o in_o the_o court_n for_o the_o increase_n &_o maintenance_n of_o riches_n than_o to_o preach_v well_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n what_o do_v not_o we_o see_v man_n send_v from_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o possess_v church_n fit_a for_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_o for_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v count_v as_o prince_n donative_n whereupon_o they_o be_v also_o call_v benefice_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o self_n have_v bestow_v priesthood_n upon_o their_o cook_n ravenous_a soldier_n barber_n and_o muletor_n and_o this_o be_v far_o more_o honest_o than_o when_o they_o bestow_v they_o upon_o bawd_n a_o great_a many_o of_o priest_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o violence_n and_o simony_n which_o office_n nevertheless_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v execute_v well_o and_o they_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o honest_a title_n be_v receive_v through_o commendation_n and_o favour_n herein_o avail_v much_o either_o affinity_n or_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o great_a regard_n have_v of_o the_o belly_n than_o of_o the_o ministry_n they_o provide_v better_o for_o those_o which_o be_v account_v priest_n and_o be_v no_o priest_n than_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o thing_n go_v to_o wrack_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o shepherd_n hereunto_o pertain_v the_o plurality_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o benefice_n some_o benefice_n one_o either_o soldier_n or_o courtesan_n oftentimes_o rake_n to_o himself_o the_o pope_n offer_v it_o to_o he_o half_o a_o dozen_o benefice_n or_o more_o of_o which_o benefice_n they_o take_v no_o further_a care_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o gain_n for_o he_o never_o teach_v nay_o he_o be_v very_o seldom_o at_o his_o flock_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o he_o shear_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n flock_n be_v neglect_v and_o perish_v for_o the_o vicar_n church_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n by_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v unlearned_a and_o hireling_n he_o that_o be_v content_a with_o least_o wage_n be_v place_v over_o the_o flock_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v learning_n enough_o if_o he_o can_v read_v sing_v say_v mass_n hear_v confession_n anoint_v and_o read_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o book_n upon_o the_o sunday_n that_o which_o remain_v moreover_o to_o be_v do_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v small_a matter_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o sorry_a to_o rehearse_v what_o a_o censure_n for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n itself_o cry_v and_o experience_n witness_v that_o unworthy_a person_n be_v not_o shut_v out_o from_o this_o holy_a ministry_n for_o without_o difference_n all_o be_v admit_v and_o as_o yet_o whoremonger_n drunkard_n diceplayer_n and_o man_n defile_v yea_o overwhelm_v with_o diverse_a heinous_a crime_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o ministry_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o herein_o the_o bishop_n ask_v at_o give_v of_o order_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o his_o chancellor_n or_o the_o archdeacon_n forthwith_o answer_v the_o bishop_n who_o before_o that_o time_n never_o see_v or_o hear_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v of_o who_o he_o bear_v witness_v they_o be_v worthy_a moreover_o they_o use_v so_o many_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n in_o their_o consecration_n that_o he_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n these_o cause_n and_o other_o not_o unlike_a make_v we_o that_o we_o can_v somuch_o less_o abide_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o ordinary_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o last_o point_n remain_v which_o i_o purpose_v to_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n church_n of_o this_o treatise_n what_o be_v the_o office_n
gentile_n again_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n at_o corinthe_n have_v preach_v christ_n to_o 18._o the_o jew_n and_o they_o resist_v and_o revile_v the_o apostle_n shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o do_v â—â—nd_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o god_n confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o unless_o you_o put_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a key_n into_o the_o lock_n you_o shall_v never_o open_v it_o the_o true_a and_o right_a key_n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o counterfeit_a and_o théevishe_a key_n be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n estrange_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v when_o a_o sure_a and_o ready_a mean_a and_o way_n be_v show_v to_o come_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n man_n record_n agree_v for_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 23._o the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n be_v open_v to_o man_n and_o the_o key-bearer_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n other_o testimony_n of_o old_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n differ_v nothing_o from_o these_o of_o we_o for_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a i_o do_v not_o bring_v since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brethren_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o express_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o great_o pass_v what_o the_o papist_n babble_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o what_o office_n dignity_n preferment_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o authority_n of_o priest_n they_o derive_v from_o thence_o we_o have_v learn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_o that_o the_o key_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v commit_v to_o they_o whereupon_o we_o now_o conclude_v this_o that_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v those_o very_a key_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o only_a and_o pureworde_n of_o god_o and_o not_o to_o fetch_v any_o doctrine_n from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o inviolable_a law_n at_o this_o day_n also_o lay_v upon_o our_o pastor_n which_o we_o read_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o most_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v in_o malachi_n and_o say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levy_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o 2._o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o in_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v 23._o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o he_o express_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o earthly_a thing_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o those_o that_o be_v feign_v and_o choose_v by_o man_n which_o he_o will_v to_o let_v pass_v as_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o as_o dream_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o hard_a stone_n and_o again_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o deceive_v you_o true_o they_o teach_v you_o vanity_n for_o they_o speak_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_o have_v this_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n nothing_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a people_n have_v also_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o place_n time_n matter_n and_o person_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v oftentimes_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o understand_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n do_v not_o he_o send_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o say_n by_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o religion_n and_o master_n of_o life_n appoint_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o god_o the_o father_n to_o this_o church_n he_o himself_o also_o send_v teacher_n and_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v deliver_v faith_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o also_o 28._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o â—_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o there_o withal_o also_o they_o expound_v the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o neither_o in_o this_o matter_n trust_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o wit_n nor_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o 4._o same_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o talk_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret_fw-la which_o i_o have_v also_o elsewhere_o rehearse_v express_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o judgement_n neither_o yet_o to_o be_v negligent_a marker_n what_o any_o other_o man_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o author_n for_o not_o they_o themselves_o do_v choose_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v establish_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v at_o our_o hand_n thus_o far_o he_o we_o have_v moreover_o show_v in_o our_o sermon_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o whole_o stay_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n &_o also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n doctrine_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o leâ—t_v to_o the_o bishop_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n popish_a pastor_n do_v false_o boast_v to_o ordain_v new_a law_n and_o to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o simple_o and_o pure_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n god_n only_o be_v true_a and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o so_o it_o publish_v none_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o receive_v it_o be_v publish_v and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o god_n only_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o all_o mankind_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o a_o bless_a life_n for_o esaie_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o 33._o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o s._n james_n also_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a 4._o to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v god_n challenge_v this_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o to_o rule_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n over_o who_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n of_o life_n and_o death_n moreover_o those_o law_n can_v not_o be_v godly_a which_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v heavenly_a be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n only_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o what_o worship_n he_o delight_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o matthew_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v out_o of_o esaie_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o 15._o man_n join_v hereunto_o also_o that_o from_o the_o new_a constitution_n of_o man_n there_o spring_v always_o up_o a_o wonderful_a neglect_v yea_o and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heavenly_a law_n for_o through_o our_o own_o tradition_n as_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o go_v astray_v and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n now_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o whence_o the_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n must_v fetch_v his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n from_o no_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a there_o remain_v now_o also_o something_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o here_o i_o will_v only_o brief_o touch_v the_o short_a sum_n or_o effect_n of_o matter_n â—yme_v afore_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o pastor_n that_o continual_o they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o be_v often_o tell_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o 4._o thou_o haste_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o and_o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o that_o lively_a picture_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a shepherd_n which_o ezechiel_n that_o famous_a prophet_n set_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n wo_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 34._o that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a you_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n the_o weak_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a have_v you_o not_o heal_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o cruelty_n and_o with_o rigour_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o and_o again_o i_o will_v feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a but_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o i_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n to_o féde_v and_o not_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n to_o minister_v not_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o sheep_n not_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o also_o to_o seek_v out_o again_o the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v again_o such_o as_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n home_n to_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o restore_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v or_o chase_v away_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o godly_a for_o some_o private_a affection_n sake_n to_o heal_v or_o bind_v up_o such_o as_o be_v break_v for_o he_o mean_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n which_o 30._o jeremy_n also_o command_v to_o heal_v and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a sheep_n and_o not_o altogether_o to_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o to_o bridle_v such_o sheep_n as_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n flourish_v in_o virtue_n 19_o lest_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o but_o let_v he_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o through_o sound_n and_o continual_a teach_n derive_v out_o of_o god_o his_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o teach_v extend_v itself_o to_o public_a and_o private_a church_n doctrine_n by_o public_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n either_o catechise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o that_o be_v youngling_n in_o religion_n or_o other_o which_o be_v ground_v therein_o to_o the_o youngling_n or_o ignorant_a sort_n he_o open_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o catechesis_fw-la or_o the_o form_n of_o catechise_v comprehend_v the_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v catechiser_n appoint_v proper_o to_o this_o charge_n and_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o youth_n command_v we_o to_o instruct_v they_o both_o betimes_o and_o also_o diligent_o in_o true_a religion_n moreover_o he_o set_v out_o great_a reward_n and_o grievous_a punishment_n catechise_v in_o that_o behalf_n assure_o no_v profit_n or_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o hearer_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o catechise_v for_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o thing_n the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o covenant_n the_o commandment_n the_o law_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v name_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o this_o ought_v great_a diligence_n to_o be_v use_v the_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v scripture_n to_o the_o perfect_a sort_n be_v special_o occupy_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o that_o happy_a and_o most_o holy_a primitive_a church_n to_o expound_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n neither_o some_o choose_a place_n out_o of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a and_o in_o so_o do_v there_o come_v no_o small_a fruit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o church_n can_v not_o be_v better_o instruct_v nor_o more_o vehement_o stir_v up_o
than_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o faithful_a interpretation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o give_v warning_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o feign_v what_o one_o lust_n and_o to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n which_o way_n one_o will_n but_o a_o careful_a compare_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v no_o prophecy_n 1._o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n wherefore_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o fantasy_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o best_a exposition_n which_o have_v most_o favourer_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o best_a interpretation_n which_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n for_o arianisme_n and_o turkism_n will_v by_o many_o degree_n excel_v christianism_n that_o exposition_n be_v best_a which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o love_n neither_o be_v wrest_v to_o defend_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n and_o covetousness_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n but_o unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v apt_o apply_v respect_n be_v have_v of_o place_n scripture_n time_n matter_n and_o person_n of_o every_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n which_o i_o also_o teach_v in_o the_o third_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v not_o that_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v better_o learn_v or_o more_o eloquent_a his_o exposition_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fruitless_a to_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o wise_a steward_n and_o say_v who_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o 12._o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o luke_n saint_n paul_n also_o write_v to_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n say_v study_v 2._o to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n meat_n be_v unprofitable_a unless_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v into_o part_n but_o here_o the_o householder_n know_v what_o portion_n he_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o family_n not_o have_v regard_n what_o delight_v every_o one_o but_o what_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o every_o one_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o edification_n say_v he_o that_o prophesy_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edify_v and_o to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_v therefore_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o perfect_a sort_n pertain_v not_o only_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n and_o manifest_a as_o may_v be_v of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o chief_o a_o evident_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_v to_o be_v use_v in_o due_a time_n or_o a_o grave_n but_o yet_o a_o wise_a reprove_v of_o their_o fault_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o salt_n become_v unsavoury_a 5._o wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v hereunto_o also_o pertain_v the_o confute_v of_o error_n and_o repress_v of_o heresy_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o vain_a talker_n and_o seducer_n of_o 1._o mind_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o sharp_o rebuke_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o simple_o to_o teach_v true_a religion_n unless_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n by_o often_o teach_v constant_o urge_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o hereunto_o chief_o belong_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o charge_v or_o adjure_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_o and_o before_o 4._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_v shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o fable_n but_o watch_n thou_o in_o all_o thing_n suffer_v adversity_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o eâ—angeliste_n make_v thy_o ministry_n full_o know_v therefore_o there_o need_v very_o often_o exhortation_n that_o what_o the_o church_n by_o often_o &_o plain_a teach_n understand_v either_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o to_o be_v annoy_v the_o same_o she_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o &_o compel_v by_o a_o fervent_a exhortation_n either_o constant_o follow_v or_o refuse_v and_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o a_o preacher_n to_o use_v long_a sufferance_n jest_n forthwith_o he_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n if_o he_o see_v not_o by_o and_o by_o such_o happy_a success_n as_o he_o wish_v for_o and_o that_o some_o mighty_a and_o impudent_a adversary_n obstinate_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o paul_n say_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a 2_o unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v evil_a with_o meekness_n instruct_v they_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o themselves_o again_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will._n there_o need_v moreover_o mild_a and_o quicken_a comfort_n for_o many_o be_v trouble_v be_v try_v with_o diverse_a temptation_n who_o unless_o you_o faithful_o comfort_n they_o be_v overcome_v of_o satan_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_a do_v pertain_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o perfect_a sort_n here_o i_o may_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o this_o especial_o poor_a pertain_v to_o a_o minister_n and_o to_o their_o public_a preach_n whereby_o he_o may_v continual_o provoke_v the_o rich_a sort_n to_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v leave_v we_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o matter_n almost_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o special_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n saint_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n commend_v very_o diligent_o to_o saint_n paul_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o paul_n himself_o rehearse_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o albeit_o peter_n in_o some_o place_n refuse_v the_o office_n of_o distribution_n yet_o herein_o he_o be_v altogether_o careful_a that_o godly_a and_o faithful_a disposer_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a therefore_o the_o 6._o care_n of_o the_o poor_a pertain_v chief_o to_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o neglect_v but_o tender_o cherish_v as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o private_a kind_n of_o teach_v teach_v differ_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o that_o public_a kind_n but_o it_o be_v call_v private_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o learner_n for_o some_o one_o come_v to_o the_o pastor_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o desire_v very_o familiar_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o he_o in_o thing_n proper_o concern_v himself_o beside_o that_o this_o shepherd_n go_v private_o and_o instruct_v those_o who_o by_o evident_a token_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o private_a conference_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o win_v unto_o christ_n than_o by_o public_a preach_n moreover_o he_o private_o admonish_v and_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n jest_n they_o that_o be_v more_o unadvised_a be_v déepely_o plunge_v in_o evil_a hitherto_o pertain_v the_o visitation_n both_o of_o sick_a person_n and_o prisoner_n none_o of_o who_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n neglect_v but_o visit_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o as_o he_o perceive_v they_o more_o grievous_o tempt_v for_o a_o good_a pastor_n be_v always_o watchful_a over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sathan_n lay_v snare_n raunge_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o the_o pasture_n resist_v by_o prayer_n admonition_n teach_v
drive_v out_o go_v their_o way_n by_o these_o very_a sign_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o wonder_n which_o moses_n &_o aaron_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n sign_n for_o they_o be_v witness_n both_o of_o god_n lawful_a send_v &_o token_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o egypt_n but_o neither_o have_v these_o any_o ceremony_n nether_a gather_v together_o into_o any_o society_n now_o also_o we_o read_v that_o some_o sign_n be_v paradigmaticall_a that_o be_v use_v in_o example_n deed_n of_o man_n but_o not_o without_o god_n commandment_n that_o these_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sign_n from_o god_n those_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o miracle_n and_o in_o deed_n not_o only_o fetch_v from_o natural_a thing_n but_o also_o from_o thing_n mere_a common_a and_o usual_a as_o be_v the_o band_n pitcher_n and_o chain_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n jeremy_n whereby_o be_v will_v of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v he_o lay_v before_o they_o 28._o those_o thing_n in_o a_o certain_a evident_a form_n and_o figure_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o visible_a sign_n to_o be_v see_v with_o man_n eye_n which_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o prophesy_v shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o ezech._n the_o 17._o and_o 24._o cap._n these_o sign_n paradigmaticall_a or_o for_o example_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n like_v to_o those_o exercise_n of_o rhetoric_n call_v chriae_fw-la actiuÄ™_n yea_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a mix_v chriae_fw-la so_o term_v for_o that_o they_o consist_v partly_o in_o word_n and_o partly_o in_o deed_n aphthonius_n define_v a_o active_a chriÄ™_n to_o be_v that_o which_o declare_v &_o plain_o show_v a_o thing_n by_o action_n deed_n or_o gesture_n as_o when_o pythagoras_n be_v demand_v how_o long_o man_n life_n last_v he_o for_o a_o while_o stand_v still_o that_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o but_o anon_o he_o shrink_v away_o and_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n after_o that_o manner_n &_o action_n signify_v the_o man_n life_n be_v but_o short_a &_o momentany_a but_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v set_v down_o chriÄ™_n consist_v of_o word_n &_o deed_n as_o when_o christ_n take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 18._o except_o you_o shall_v turn_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o these_o action_n or_o sign_n have_v not_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n charge_v we_o to_o renew_v this_o very_a action_n by_o solemn_a celebrate_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o common_a sacramental_a sign_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o these_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o &_o be_v take_v from_o natural_a thing_n without_o any_o miracle_n yea_o they_o be_v institute_v under_o the_o form_n of_o natural_a and_o sensible_a thing_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o common_a water_n bread_n and_o wine_n this_o they_o have_v common_a with_o other_o sign_n give_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o renew_v thing_n past_a and_o shadow_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o a_o sign_n do_v represent_v thing_n signify_v they_o differ_v peculiar_o from_o other_o sign_n in_o that_o they_o have_v ceremony_n join_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o ceremony_n he_o have_v command_v his_o church_n to_o solemnize_v and_o this_o also_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o be_v seal_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o couple_v we_o visible_o to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n &_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n of_o these_o i_o will_v entreat_v more_o large_o and_o diligent_o hereafter_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n his_o church_n namely_o which_o sacrament_n christ_n our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n and_o which_o his_o church_n have_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o do_v lawful_o use_v the_o same_o be_v call_v of_o latin_a writer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n save_v that_o it_o be_v read_v to_o be_v use_v of_o interpreter_n howbeit_o the_o word_n sign_n be_v oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o help_v for_o our_o purpose_n be_v most_o signicant_o set_v down_o in_o gen._n 17._o &_o rom._n 4._o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o latin_a word_n sacramentum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n as_o light_o regard_v it_o neither_o yet_o reject_v it_o do_v we_o forge_v or_o devise_v a_o new_a i_o likewel_o enough_o of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v use_v lawful_o s._n august_n in_o he_o 5._o epist._n to_o marcellinê°_n say_v it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o sign_n which_o when_o they_o pertain_v to_o holy_a thing_n be_v term_v sacrament_n from_o whence_o doubtless_o spring_v that_o common_a definition_n or_o description_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n which_o as_o it_o can_v be_v reject_v so_o there_o be_v none_o but_o see_v that_o in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o full_o comprehend_v or_o express_v neither_o be_v it_o separate_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o also_o be_v holy_a sign_n there_o be_v another_o definition_n therefore_o bring_v forth_o and_o use_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o other_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invible_n grace_n but_o because_o this_o also_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o definition_n follow_v seem_v unto_o many_o more_o allowable_a which_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n sacrament_n be_v ceremony_n wherewith_o god_n exercise_v his_o people_n first_o to_o stir_v up_o increase_n and_o maintain_v their_o faith_n then_o to_o the_o end_n to_o testify_v before_o man_n his_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o right_a definition_n but_o what_o if_o you_o define_v a_o be_v sacrament_n somewhat_o more_o full_o and_o large_o in_o this_o manner_n sacrament_n be_v holy_a action_n consist_v of_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o prescript_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n give_v for_o this_o end_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v witness_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o exercise_v &_o try_v faith_n and_o by_o earthly_a and_o visible_a thing_n to_o represent_v &_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a to_o gather_v to_o gether_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n this_o definition_n true_o be_v far_o fett_z large_a and_o many_o fold_n a_o definition_n i_o say_v gather_v of_o many_o part_n but_o we_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o it_o simple_o &_o plain_o &_o to_o lay_v forth_o the_o whole_a matter_n before_o your_o eye_n to_o be_v see_v then_o will_v we_o make_v manifest_v every_o part_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n now_o that_o i_o may_v full_o entreat_v â—â—orth_n of_o the_o name_n the_o be_v give_v to_o this_o thing_n i_o find_v that_o latin_a writer_n call_v sacrament_n a_o oath_n or_o a_o religious_a bond_n because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o i_o think_v thorough_o and_o to_o the_o proof_n without_o certain_a ceremony_n m._n varro_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr lingua_fw-la latina_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v the_o plaintiff_n &_o the_o defendant_n each_o of_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n gage_v down_o at_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n five_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o also_o in_o other_o thing_n a_o set_v number_n of_o ounce_n so_o that_o he_o which_o recover_v in_o judgement_n shall_v have_v his_o gage_n again_o but_o he_o which_o be_v cast_v shall_v forfeit_v it_o to_o the_o treasury_n since_o therefore_o by_o intermeddle_v of_o holy_a thing_n through_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v by_o obligation_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n bind_v himself_o to_o we_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n be_v very_o apt_o &_o proper_o apply_v to_o our_o sign_n we_o read_v also_o in_o latin_a writer_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o soldier_n eath_z use_v to_o take_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o fight_v unless_o
find_v that_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sacrament_n after_o one_o kind_n and_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n after_o a_o other_o kind_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o which_o be_v add_v sacrifice_n whereof_o i_o have_v abundant_o speak_v in_o the_o third_o decade_n and_o the_o six_o sermon_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christian_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v two_o in_o number_n baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o peter_n lombard_n reckon_v 7._o baptism_n penance_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n order_n &_o matrimony_n he_o follow_v the_o whole_a rabblement_n of_o interpreter_n and_o rout_n of_o schoolman_n but_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v reckon_v up_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n among_o who_o tertullian_n in_o his_o first_o &_o four_o book_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la very_o plain_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o two_o only_a that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o augustine_n also_o lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christiana_n cap._n 9_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o overburthen_v we_o with_o sign_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o certain_a few_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o those_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o reverend_a to_o be_v understand_v most_o pure_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o to_o januarius_n epist._n 118._o he_o say_v he_o have_v knit_v and_o tie_v together_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o new_a people_n with_o sacrament_n in_o number_n very_o few_o in_o observe_v very_o easy_a in_o signification_n very_o excellent_a as_o be_v baptism_n consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n except_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a people_n be_v burden_v according_a to_o the_o agreeablnes_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n else_o etc_n etc_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o sacrament_n but_o of_o certain_a observation_n both_o use_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n which_o follow_v do_v declare_v howbeit_o i_o confess_v without_o dissimulation_n that_o the_o same_o augustine_n elsewhere_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n where_o nevertheless_o this_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v also_o consider_v that_o the_o self_n same_o author_n give_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o anoint_v and_o to_o prophecy_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o certain_a other_o of_o this_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v to_o order_n and_o now_o and_o then_o among_o they_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o in_o his_o work_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v now_o use_v one_o way_n and_o sometime_o a_o other_o for_o he_o call_v these_o sacrament_n because_o be_v holy_a they_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a institution_n of_o god_n observe_v of_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o these_o differ_v from_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v holy_a action_n consist_v of_o word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o which_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o fellowship_n the_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o rabanus_n maurus_n also_o bishop_n of_o mentze_n a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o augustin_n work_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la cleric_a cap._n 24._o say_v baptism_n and_o unction_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v sacrament_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o under_o a_o covert_n of_o corporal_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o god_o work_v more_o secret_o our_o salvation_n signify_v by_o those_o sacrament_n whereupon_o also_o for_o their_o secret_a and_o holy_a virtue_n they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n this_o rabanus_n maurus_n be_v famous_a about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o so_o that_o even_o by_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n have_v no_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n i_o make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o ambrose_n although_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n number_v not_o so_o many_o as_o the_o company_n of_o schoolman_n do_v because_o some_o of_o those_o work_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o learned_a man_n as_o of_o his_o own_o do_v so_o i_o little_o force_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n which_o of_o what_o price_n and_o estimation_n they_o be_v among_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o declare_v but_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o case_n stand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n commend_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o we_o as_o solemn_a institution_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n those_o two_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v move_v what_o so_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n the_o subtle_a invention_n of_o man_n busy_a brain_n bring_v against_o or_o beside_o these_o twain_o for_o why_o god_o never_o give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n in_o the_o mean_n while_n conâ—emned_v we_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o wholesome_a rite_n and_o healthful_a institution_n of_o god_o nor_o yet_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v declare_v elsewhere_o touch_v penance_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o residue_n which_o latter_a writer_n do_v authorise_v for_o sacra_fw-la â–ª_o mentes_fw-la we_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o convenient_a place_n so_o have_v we_o also_o elsewhere_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o think_v requisite_a entreat_v of_o the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o thing_n sacrament_n consist_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a man_n they_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o rite_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o outward_a thing_n and_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o earthly_a thing_n i_o say_v and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o as_o irenaeus_n the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n witness_v in_o the_o visible_a thing_n and_o invisible_a in_o the_o sensible_a thing_n and_o the_o intelligible_a 〈◊〉_d for_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n deliver_v nothing_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v sensible_a but_o under_o visible_a thing_n the_o outward_a thing_n be_v sensible_a but_o yet_o all_o spiritual_a but_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_a which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o by_o see_v hear_v taste_v and_o touch_v but_o those_o thing_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a or_o mental_a which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n consideration_n discourse_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a .._o signify_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v you_o shall_v baptise_v in_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o say_v of_o john_n baptist_n john_n baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o saint_n luke_n witness_v that_o saint_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n repent_v you_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o
2._o chap._n but_o now_o we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v yet_o at_o length_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o place_n speech_n they_o be_v sacramental_a and_o figurative_a speech_n when_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n keep_v the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o so_o do_v none_o that_o be_v wise_a do_v dispraise_v neither_o can_v one_o discommend_v any_o man_n which_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n so_o that_o he_o also_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o sincerity_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v for_o as_o they_o do_v willing_o and_o simple_o use_v those_o speech_n so_o do_v they_o not_o rough_o &_o rigorous_o strain_v the_o letter_n and_o speech_n they_o do_v interpret_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o none_o be_v so_o unskilful_a but_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o that_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o signify_v but_o that_o the_o sign_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n therefore_o they_o use_v word_n significative_o sacramental_o mystical_o and_o figurative_o now_o whereas_o some_o will_v not_o have_v expound_v the_o sacramental_a speech_n to_o be_v expound_v as_o though_o be_v not_o expound_v they_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n majesty_n and_o worthiness_n this_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o sore_a danger_n and_o give_v a_o most_o grievous_a offence_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o sound_v reason_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o they_o of_o old_a for_o when_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o utter_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v not_o expound_v to_o wit_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o thou_o drinck_a the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o drinck_a the_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n baptism_n save_v we_o etc_n etc_n what_o other_o thing_n ☞_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v set_v forth_o than_o a_o snare_n of_o carnal_a bondage_n and_o a_o most_o dangerous_a offence_n of_o idolatry_n many_o word_n need_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n since_o experience_n do_v abundant_o enough_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o place_n what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o what_o at_o this_o day_n be_v do_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o divine_a oracle_n to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lay_v forth_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_o understand_v as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o and_o reason_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o move_v if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o understand_v what_o fruit_n therefore_o shall_v the_o simple_a sort_n receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o who_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v open_v better_o therefore_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n not_o only_o in_o expound_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o teach_v also_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v expound_v which_o although_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a enough_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o yet_o will_v i_o add_v two_o example_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o cap._n 6._o de_fw-la chatechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la say_v let_v the_o new_a christian_a man_n be_v teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o invisible_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o they_o neither_o that_o the_o sign_n after_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v daily_o use_v it_o must_v also_o be_v tell_v he_o what_o that_o speech_n signify_v which_o he_o hear_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sign_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n moreover_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sound_v carnal_o although_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o yet_o to_o believe_v that_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v signify_v thereby_o which_o belong_v to_o holy_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o as_o follow_v the_o same_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o the_o doctr_n chr._n cap._n 8._o do_v utter_o forbid_v the_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o speak_v obscure_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v somewhat_o intricate_o and_o darcke_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o rather_o require_v light_n &_o plainness_n in_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n they_o be_v these_o if_o we_o fetch_v example_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o our_o canonical_a author_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v easy_o understand_v yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o also_o in_o those_o speech_n wherein_o they_o have_v use_v a_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a obscurity_n to_o exercise_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o quicken_v the_o reader_n mind_n and_o to_o take_v away_o loathsomeness_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o study_n of_o the_o willing_a learner_n and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a zealous_a that_o they_o may_v either_o be_v turn_v to_o godliness_n or_o else_o exclude_v from_o the_o mystery_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v that_o those_o which_o come_v after_o they_o and_o can_v understand_v and_o right_o expound_v they_o may_v reveal_v a_o second_o grace_n unlike_o to_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o ensue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o expound_v they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o by_o the_o like_a authority_n will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v expound_v but_o in_o all_o their_o kind_n of_o speech_n first_o let_v they_o labour_v chief_o and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o as_o plain_a kind_n of_o speak_v as_o they_o can_v that_o he_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o slow-witted_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o at_o the_o least_o let_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o hardness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o go_v about_o to_o open_a and_o declare_v be_v in_o our_o own_o speech_n whereby_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v shall_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o understanding_n thus_o far_o augustine_n and_o let_v this_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v sufficient_a the_o lord_n be_v praise_v amen_n ¶_o that_o we_o must_v reason_v reverent_o of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n neither_o have_v grace_v include_v in_o they_o again_o what_o the_o virtue_n and_o lawful_a end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n ¶_o the_o seven_o sermon_n yesterday_o dear_o belove_v i_o tell_v sermon_n you_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o what_o thing_n they_o consist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v i_o tell_v you_o also_o what_o a_o sign_n be_v &_o what_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o by_o what_o name_n they_o be_v term_v how_o they_o be_v consecrate_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o take_v away_o or_o miraculous_o turn_v neither_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n that_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v short_a i_o declare_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v couple_v together_o to_o make_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o lawful_a sacrament_n where_o also_o i_o entreat_v of_o sacramental_a speech_n now_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o also_o consequent_o speak_v of_o
himself_o peccatum_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la &_o involuntarium_fw-la see_v augstine_n demendaâ—â—_n ad_fw-la conseâ—tium_fw-la cap_n 9_o &_o 10._o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d hasten_v 〈…〉_o sin_n hidden_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a â—hether_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈◊〉_d after_o 〈…〉_o sin_n 〈…〉_o whether_o the_o virtuous_a work_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v sin_n or_o no_o whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v sin_n or_o no_o of_o the_o sin_n â—gainst_a the_o â—oly_a ghost_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v proper_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n blaspheâ—â—â—_n against_o 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o man._n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—gainst_a 〈◊〉_d holy_a 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d not_o remit_v or_o endler_n unrepentance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o certain_a punishment_n of_o sinner_n the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n do_v punish_v sinner_n just_o â–ª_o god_n punish_v most_o sure_o example_n of_o goâ—_n just_o 〈…〉_o â—ods_n long_a 〈◊〉_d why_o sinâ—_n aâ—_z plague_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n absolve_v defile_v 〈◊〉_d father_n bed_n 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v humble_v how_o wicked_a punishâ—â—_n euangelium_fw-la the_o gospel_n esai_n 61._o luke_n â—_o â—he_z gosâ—â—ll_n what_o 〈◊〉_d the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v tiding_n from_o heaven_n the_o gosâ—ell_n be_v the_o â—orde_n of_o â—â—d_z although_o it_o 〈◊〉_d utter_v â—y_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—en_z the_o â—â—spâ—ll_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n â—race_n 〈…〉_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o godâ—_n grace_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o coâ—troversâ—â—_n betwixt_o augustiâ—â—_n and_o pelaâ—â—us_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n 1._o gratiâ—_n gratum_fw-la ciens_fw-la 2._o gratâ—â—_n gratis_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o gratâ—â—_n operaâ—â—_n gratia_fw-la operaâ—â—_n 4._o graâ—â—â—_n praeveâ—â—ens_v &_o tia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quent_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o first_o evangely_n gospel_n or_o preach_v of_o glad_a tiding_n gen._n 3._o 1._o pet._n 1._o deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o essentâ—â—lis_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈…〉_o not_o 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o father_n have_v through_o christ_n perform_v to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n jesus_n be_v christ_n thâ—â—_n be_v that_o look_v for_o messiaâ—_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d that_o â—hrist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n god_n the_o 〈…〉_o the_o world_n be_v please_v with_o it_o in_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n alone_o be_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n 〈…〉_o full_o 〈…〉_o the_o unsincere_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o â—â—erfore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d save_v the_o faithful_a be_v save_v the_o gospel_n teach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n how_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o &_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d how_o christ_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o regeneration_n more_o large_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n john_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d paul_n 〈…〉_o gospel_n the_o manâ—er_n and_o order_n of_o our_o sanctification_n purification_n &_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v seem_v error_n refute_v 〈◊〉_d aâ—raham_n â—e_z father_n 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d be_v iustiâ—â—â—d_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n be_v imputative_a 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o why_o 〈◊〉_d doctriâ—â—â—â—aith_v that_o justify_v without_o work_n be_v to_o be_v keâ—â—_n uncorrupted_a in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d act_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conclusion_n &_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o repent_v 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o it_o be_v what_o repentance_n be_v conversion_n to_o god._n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n be_v needful_a to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d fear_n 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o 〈…〉_o our_o humble_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n sorrow_n to_o god_n ward_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v full_o and_o sure_o forgive_v unto_o penitent_n 1._o pet._n 2._o against_o the_o novatian_n and_o anabaptistes_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n confession_n of_o sin_n ordain_v of_o god._n â—he_z conâ—â—ssion_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o to_o â—od_a public_a or_o open_a confession_n levit._n 10._o act_n 1_o â–ª_o confeâ—â—_n that_o be_v make_v tâ—_n our_o 〈◊〉_d consultation_n confession_n of_o sin_n ordain_v of_o man_n exhomologesis_n i_o find_v he_o otherwise_o call_v natalius_n luke_n 9_o joha_n 8._o 8._o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o of_o auricular_a confession_n 〈…〉_o be_v 〈◊〉_d comâ—â—â—ded_v 〈…〉_o auricular_a confession_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o 〈◊〉_d place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o wheâ—_z aurient_a confeâ—â—_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v 〈◊〉_d churâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d solutâ—â—_n sakeâ—_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o work_n note_v here_o the_o difference_n that_o they_o make_v betwixt_o paena_fw-la and_o culpa_fw-la peccati_fw-la â—od_a afflicâ—â—â—_n they_o â—hose_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o â—oved_v much_o of_o indulgency_n 〈…〉_o the_o filthy_a mart_n of_o indulgence_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man._n understanding_n will._n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o regeneration_n what_o and_o of_o what_o kind_n the_o liberty_n be_v that_o be_v in_o man._n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈…〉_o by_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n 〈…〉_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o penitentes_fw-la the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o false_a and_o true_a repentance_n true_a penitentes_fw-la be_v in_o a_o happy_a caâ—e_n vnrepentantes_fw-la be_v unhappy_a 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈…〉_o no_o repentance_n come_v too_o late_o math._n â—_o whether_o they_o that_o mind_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n must_v state_n to_o look_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o counâ—â—â—â—_n jeremy_n 8._o luke_n 9_o what_o counsel_n have_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a ageâ—_n celebrate_v what_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n may_v look_v for_o by_o general_a counsel_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o enerie_z christian_n church_n to_o reform_v thing_n out_o of_o order_n holy_a king_n josias_n faith_n can_v be_v reform_v but_o bâ—_z thâ—_z word_n of_o god._n rom._n 10._o 2._o cor._n 2_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o minister_v a_o full_a platform_n how_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n sundry_a opinion_n concern_v god._n â—_o john_n 12_o whereupon_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v god_n do_v rise_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o must_v be_v fetch_a â—hat_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o god_n psalm_n â—_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈◊〉_d pro._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o formed_n and_o mâ—â—ners_n oâ—_n know_v god._n exod_n â–ª_o john_n 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 1_n cabala_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n leave_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n wherein_o be_v contain_v as_o well_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o mystical_a sense_n include_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jah_n and_o hu._n hu_o signify_v he_o or_o this_o adonai_n the_o loâ—â—_n of_o sabbath_n or_o oâ—_n host_n daniel_n 〈◊〉_d high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o act_n 17._o deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n this_o dii_n importech_n as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v gods._n schaddai_n gene._n 17_o saturâ—â—â—_n it_o seem_v that_o we_o english_a man_n do_v borrow_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mane_n their_o 〈◊〉_d gott_n 〈◊〉_d turn_v their_o 〈◊〉_d t_o 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d we_o soâ—â—_n god_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shoâ—â—_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈…〉_o trinity_n dionysius_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god._n vision_n &_o prosopographie_n of_o god._n prosopographie_n be_v a_o picture_v or_o reprseentinge_v of_o bodily_a lineament_n prosopopeie_n be_v where_o those_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o speak_v that_o do_v not_o speak_v anthropomorphites_n how_o 〈…〉_o tributeâ—_n god_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—_z bodiless_a pâ—â—lm_n 94._o these_o â—ordes_n of_o 〈…〉_o take_v 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—â—tullian_n how_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d see_v god._n john_n 1._o 1._o tim._n â—_o exod._n 33_o god_n 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d father_n his_o soâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o god_n give_v his_o gift_n free_o without_o respect_n of_o man_n merit_n how_o goâ—_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o moseâ—_n 〈…〉_o god_n do_v most_o evident_o open_v himself_o through_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 4._o hebr._n 1._o john_n 6._o math._n 11._o john_n 14._o john_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o rom._n 1._o god_n wisdom_n appear_v god_n goodness_n appeareâ—â—â—_n godâ—_n
either_o perish_v or_o degenerate_a into_o wolf_n so_o that_o to_o regenerate_v they_o again_o into_o sheep_n require_v no_o small_a labour_n the_o church_n in_o this_o time_n be_v like_a land_n that_o have_v lie_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n unmanured_a uncompass_v untilled_a by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v so_o out_o of_o heart_n that_o it_o require_v arm_n of_o iron_n and_o leg_n of_o brass_n to_o recover_v it_o again_o or_o like_o a_o ship_n soworne_v with_o wind_n and_o tempest_n so_o rend_v with_o rock_n so_o crack_v and_o utter_o decay_v that_o it_o seem_v a_o rare_a piece_n of_o cunning_a to_o make_v she_o take_v the_o sea_n again_o no_o remedy_n then_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o time_n if_o there_o be_v any_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n run_v to_o ruin_v if_o they_o regard_v either_o god_n themselves_o or_o their_o brethren_n must_v forthwith_o without_o further_a delay_n set_v then selue_o to_o feed_v their_o flock_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v to_o strengthen_v to_o bind_v up_o to_o build_v to_o plant_v to_o water_n to_o set_v to_o graft_v to_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o feed_n &_o fat_v of_o the_o lord_n flock_n to_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n paradise_n till_v of_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n dress_v of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n raise_v and_o rear_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n temple_n what_o great_a want_n there_o be_v in_o many_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v very_o lamentable_a and_o by_o some_o mean_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v supply_v and_o remedy_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v make_v a_o common_a theme_n and_o argument_n of_o rail_v which_o at_o this_o day_n many_o do_v wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o find_v fault_n at_o other_o man_n garment_n not_o for_o that_o they_o love_v they_o or_o mind_n to_o give_v they_o better_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o own_o &_o will_v scornful_o shame_v and_o vex_v other_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a want_n need_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n any_o man_n may_v judge_v how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v for_o so_o populous_a a_o kingdom_n abound_v with_o so_o many_o several_a congregation_n to_o be_v all_o furnish_v with_o fit_n and_o able_a pastor_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o such_o a_o general_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o unless_o they_o shall_v have_v sudden_o come_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v raise_v up_o miraculous_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v for_o the_o ancient_a preacher_n of_o king_n eduarde_v time_n some_o of_o they_o die_v in_o prison_n many_o perish_v by_o fire_n many_o otherwise_o many_o also_o flee_v into_o other_o country_n of_o who_o some_o there_o die_v and_o a_o few_o return_v which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n to_o furnish_v this_o whole_a realm_n the_o university_n be_v also_o at_o the_o first_o so_o infect_v that_o many_o wolf_n and_o fox_n creep_v out_o who_o detest_v the_o ministry_n and_o wrought_v the_o contempt_n of_o it_o everywhere_o but_o very_o few_o good_a sheapherdes_n come_v abroad_o and_o whereas_o since_o that_o time_n now_o eighteen_o year_n the_o university_n be_v well_o purge_v there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v have_v be_v overspread_v and_o replenish_v with_o able_a and_o learned_a pastor_n the_o devil_n and_o corrupt_a patroness_n have_v take_v such_o order_n that_o much_o of_o that_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o patroness_n now_o a_o day_n search_v not_o the_o university_n for_o a_o most_o fit_a pastor_n but_o they_o post_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n for_o a_o most_o gainful_a chapman_n he_o that_o have_v the_o big_a purse_n to_o pay_v large_o not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o best_a gift_n to_o preach_v learned_o be_v present_v the_o bishop_n bear_v great_a blame_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o they_o admit_v say_v they_o unworthy_a man_n see_v the_o craft_n of_o sathan_n false_o to_o charge_v the_o worthy_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o church-robber_n &_o caterpillar_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n may_v lie_v unespied_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o procure_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o time_n more_o trouble_v and_o displeasure_n than_o that_o they_o zealous_o withstand_v the_o covetousness_n of_o patron_n in_o reject_v their_o unsufficient_a clerk_n for_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o of_o all_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v in_o the_o decay_n and_o fall_v whereof_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o perish_v but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v far_o behind_o in_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o function_n and_o small_a likelihood_n be_v there_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v serve_v with_o better_a but_o rather_o with_o worse_a for_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o patroness_n hereafter_o will_v bate_v one_o penny_n but_o rather_o more_o and_o more_o raise_v the_o market_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o their_o labour_n sure_o be_v not_o worst_a bestow_v neither_o do_v they_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o profit_v the_o church_n least_o which_o to_o that_o end_n apply_v their_o endeavour_n that_o the_o ministry_n which_o now_o be_v in_o place_n may_v come_v forward_o and_o be_v better_a able_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o either_o set_v forth_o godly_a and_o learned_a treatise_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n compile_v by_o themselves_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n or_o else_o such_o as_o translate_v the_o worthy_a work_n of_o the_o famous_a divine_n of_o our_o time_n both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n no_o doubt_n do_v much_o edify_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o do_v great_o help_v forward_o all_o those_o minister_n which_o either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o mean_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n so_o that_o amongst_o they_o be_v find_v many_o which_o by_o painful_a industry_n and_o diligent_a read_n of_o such_o book_n do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v also_o if_o sloth_n and_o worldly_a affair_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o some_o of_o that_o sort_n complain_v that_o caluins_n manner_n of_o write_v in_o his_o institution_n be_v over-deepe_a and_o profound_a for_o they_o musculus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o commonplace_n be_v very_o scholastical_a the_o commentary_n of_o marlorat_n upon_o john_n of_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o judge_n of_o gualther_n upon_o the_o small_a prophet_n and_o other_o many_o be_v translate_v and_o extant_a which_o altogether_o do_v handle_v most_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n excellent_o well_o but_o this_o sort_n of_o minister_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o bear_v bite_v of_o their_o patroness_n that_o to_o buy_v they_o all_o will_v deep_o charge_v they_o therefore_o questionless_a no_o writer_n yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n can_v fit_v they_o better_o than_o master_n bullinger_n in_o these_o his_o decade_n who_o in_o they_o amend_v much_o caluins_n obscurity_n with_o singular_a perspicuity_n &_o musculus_fw-la scholastical_a subtility_n with_o great_a plainness_n &_o even_o popular_a facility_n and_o all_o those_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o but_o handle_v in_o all_o bullinger_n pack_v up_o all_o &_o that_o in_o good_a order_n in_o this_o one_o book_n of_o small_a quantity_n and_o where_o as_o diverse_a of_o the_o ministry_n which_o lack_n knowledge_n and_o some_o also_o which_o have_v knowledge_n but_o yet_o lack_v order_n discretion_n memory_n or_o audacity_n can_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o want_n either_o expound_v or_o exhort_v or_o otherwise_o preach_v but_o only_o read_v the_o order_n of_o service_n the_o decade_n of_o master_n bullinger_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o shall_v perhaps_o at_o the_o first_o be_v conceive_v for_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o book_n be_v a_o book_n of_o sermon_n sermon_n in_o name_n and_o in_o nature_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o rude_a people_n of_o this_o land_n the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o very_o plain_a without_o ostentation_n curiosity_n perplexity_n vanity_n or_o superfluity_n very_o sound_v also_o without_o popery_n anabaptism_n seruetianisme_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n and_o in_o number_n 80._o every_n decade_n contain_v as_o the_o word_n import_v ten_o so_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v so_o divide_v as_o there_o may_v be_v for_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n one_o neither_o be_v it_o material_a what_o those_o fanatical_a fellow_n say_v which_o can_v away_o with_o no_o homily_n or_o sermon_n be_v they_o
never_o so_o sound_a pithy_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n they_o be_v like_o physician_n which_o forbid_v their_o patient_n all_o those_o meat_n which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o appoint_v they_o only_o such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v obtain_v for_o it_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o learned_a able_a preacher_n resident_a and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o homily_n or_o sermon_n pen_v by_o some_o excellent_a clerk_n be_v read_v plain_o orderly_a &_o distinct_o do_v much_o move_v the_o hearer_n do_v teach_v confirm_v confute_v comfort_n persuade_v even_o as_o the_o same_o pronounce_v without_o the_o book_n do_v perhaps_o some_o hearer_n which_o delight_v more_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n feed_v with_o the_o preacher_n action_n than_o their_o heart_n edify_v with_o his_o sermon_n be_v more_o move_v with_o a_o sermon_n not_o read_v but_o to_o a_o good_a christian_n hearer_n who_o mind_n be_v most_o occupy_v on_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v smalod_n better_a be_v a_o good_a sermon_n read_v than_o none_o at_o all_o but_o nothing_o say_v they_o must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n but_o the_o very_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o rule_n be_v somewhat_o straight_o &_o praecise_a then_o may_v not_o either_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o the_o creed_n call_v athanasius_n creed_n or_o any_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o content_n of_o chapter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o the_o colossian_n be_v enjoin_v by_o s._n paul_n col._n 4._o ve_fw-la 16._o to_o read_v amongst_o they_o the_o epistle_n write_v from_o laodycea_n which_o epistle_n as_o calvin_n think_v be_v not_o write_v by_o paul_n but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o laodycea_n and_o send_v to_o paul_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n also_o and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o godly_a soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 10._o do_v use_v to_o read_v open_o for_o admonition_n sake_n certain_a epistle_n of_o clement_n &_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n master_n bucer_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a that_o where_o there_o lack_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n read_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o exhortation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o few_o homily_n and_o too_o few_o point_n of_o religion_n teach_v in_o they_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v this_o kingdom_n with_o some_o excellent_a preacher_n let_v they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v more_o homily_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n by_o those_o pastor_n that_o can_v make_v better_a themselves_o and_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o be_v report_v by_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o more_o to_o 2._o pag._n 1940._o say_v thus_o it_o have_v also_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a homily_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o principal_a virtue_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o likewise_o other_o homily_n against_o the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o capital_a vice_n that_o use_v alas_o to_o reign_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o none_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a godly_a &_o learned_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o while_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v read_v as_o godly_a exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o while_o they_o occupy_v no_o more_o time_n in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o leave_v and_o spare_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n and_o while_o they_o be_v use_v not_o to_o the_o contempt_n derogation_n or_o abandon_v of_o preach_v but_o only_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o no_o good_a man_n can_v mislike_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o such_o contentious_a person_n as_o defy_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o devise_v not_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v already_o good_a homily_n and_o those_o also_o authorize_v &_o likewise_o wholesome_a exposition_n of_o sundry_a part_n of_o scripture_n tâ—_n the_o same_o purpose_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v so_o but_o store_n be_v no_o sore_a and_o as_o in_o meat_n which_o be_v most_o dainty_a if_o they_o come_v often_o to_o the_o table_n we_o care_v not_o for_o they_o so_o in_o sermon_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a if_o the_o same_o come_v often_o to_o the_o pulpit_n they_o oftentimes_o please_v not_o other_o be_v desire_v but_o to_o end_v these_o sermon_n of_o master_n bullingers_n be_v such_o as_o whether_o they_o be_v use_v private_o or_o read_v public_o whether_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o other_o god_n child_n certain_o there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o such_o light_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o ignorant_a such_o sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o conscience_n such_o heavenly_a delight_n for_o soul_n that_o as_o perfume_n the_o more_o they_o be_v chafe_v the_o better_a they_o smell_v and_o as_o golden_a mine_n the_o deep_a you_o dig_v they_o the_o more_o riches_n they_o show_v so_o these_o the_o more_o diligent_o you_o peruse_v they_o the_o more_o delightful_o they_o will_v please_v and_o the_o deep_a you_o dig_v with_o daily_a study_n in_o their_o mine_n the_o more_o golden_a matter_n they_o will_v deliver_v forth_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o to_o who_o only_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â§_o of_o the_o four_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o counsel_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o sundry_a province_n those_o counsel_n then_o be_v synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o holy_a man_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v for_o keep_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o which_o sort_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n have_v make_v we_o acquaint_v withal_o the_o first_o general_n or_o universal_a synod_n therefore_o be_v report_v to_o have_v counsel_n be_v call_v by_o that_o most_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o against_o arius_n and_o his_o partner_n which_o deny_v the_o natural_a deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thither_o come_v there_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 218._o bishop_n and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n who_o write_v the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n hitherto_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffice_v and_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o church_n use_v no_o other_o creed_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o and_o expound_v in_o the_o first_o decade_n wherewith_o they_o be_v content_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o wicked_a blasphemer_n arius_n spring_v up_o corrupt_v the_o pureness_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o pervert_v the_o simple_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v of_o very_a necessity_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o that_o deceiver_n and_o in_o publish_v a_o creed_n to_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o true_a and_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n condemn_v those_o novelty_n bring_v in_o of_o arius_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o other_o three_o general_a counsel_n present_o follow_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n change_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o new_a thing_n add_v which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o before_o take_v and_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o ancient_a truth_n be_v wise_o make_v manifest_a by_o confession_n make_v of_o
for_o that_o the_o church_n both_o we_o and_o you_o do_v believe_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ¶_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n with_o a_o few_o word_n put_v between_o straight_a way_n the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v prescribe_v their_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v with_o one_o accord_n teach_v to_o confess_v one_o &_o the_o same_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o also_o very_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n of_o one_o nature_n with_o we_o like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v touch_v his_o godhead_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n make_v man_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o teach_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o son_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o two_o nature_n neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v nor_o divide_v nor_o separate_v and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o rather_o the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o one_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o part_v or_o divide_v in_o two_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v witness_v of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v instruct_v we_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v order_v by_o we_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o holy_a and_o universal_a synod_n do_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o else_o to_o write_v to_o teach_v or_o speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n cyrill_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n vigiluis_fw-la against_o eutyches_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o last_o article_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o his_o two_z nature_n neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v nor_o divide_v nor_o separate_v not_o make_v void_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o keep_v sound_n the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n and_o substance_n not_o as_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v but_o as_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beegotten_v son_n god_n the_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o article_n this_o displease_v they_o because_o they_o say_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v sound_n or_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o be_v make_v void_a and_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v be_v assure_o so_o they_o use_v their_o accustom_a largeness_n of_o word_n and_o vain_a assertion_n do_v bring_v in_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o cyril_n wherein_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o confute_v they_o with_o our_o disputation_n alone_o let_v we_o set_v down_o also_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n that_o even_o as_o they_o lean_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n they_o may_v be_v overcome_v in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o nestorius_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v turn_v or_o change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o we_o say_v rather_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v couple_v to_o itself_o the_o substance_n of_o live_a flesh_n that_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o and_o unconceivable_o make_v man_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o of_o bare_a will_v alone_o nor_o by_o the_o only_o take_v on_o of_o the_o person_n but_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n come_v together_o in_o one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n by_o join_v they_o in_o one_o not_o in_o make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n together_o by_o that_o hide_a and_o unspeakable_a knit_n to_o the_o unity_n have_v make_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o than_o this_o what_o can_v be_v show_v more_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o see_v neither_o be_v word_n to_o word_n nor_o sentence_n to_o sentence_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o even_o as_o they_o have_v one_o meaning_n of_o faith_n so_o use_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o self_n same_o word_n the_o holy_a synod_n say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o where_o make_v void_a saint_n cyrill_n say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o be_v make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o by_o join_v they_o together_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v both_o the_o nature_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n s._n cyrill_n say_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a will_v only_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o only_o take_v on_o of_o a_o person_n but_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o a_o sort_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n s._n cyrill_n say_v so_o that_o of_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o two_o nature_n be_v one_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o again_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n together_o have_v make_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n etc_n etc_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n hold_v at_o toledo_n when_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n be_v emperor_n take_v lord_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o very_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maker_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o trinity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o comforter_n which_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o nor_o the_o son_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v the_o comforter_n not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v he_o from_o who_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o the_o son_n be_v he_o which_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v from_o god_o into_o this_o world_n the_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o the_o son_n say_v unless_o i_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o trinity_n differ_v in_o person_n but_o all_o one_o in_o substance_n not_o divide_v nor_o differ_v in_o strength_n power_n and_o majesty_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a nature_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o spirit_n or_o any_o power_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v god._n we_o therefore_o
the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o fulfil_n &_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o people_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a 400_o 9_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o offence_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 440_o 10_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o to_o wit_n of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 477_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o who_o have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 525_o 2_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o of_o confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n of_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n &_o the_o other_o thing_n pertain_a to_o repentance_n 561_o 3_o of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n how_o to_o know_v he_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n &_o three_o in_o person_n 604_o 4_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n where_o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o usward_n and_o of_o predestination_n 635_o 5_o of_o adore_v or_o worship_v of_o invocate_a or_o call_v upon_o and_o of_o serve_v the_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n also_o of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n 648_o 6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n that_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v true_a man_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o true_a god_n and_o man_n abide_v in_o two_o unconfounded_a nature_n and_o in_o one_o undivided_a person_n 677_o 7_o of_o christ_n king_n &_o priest_n of_o his_o only_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n 698_o 8_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n 714_o 9_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n &_o of_o their_o operation_n 731_o 10_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o most_o certain_a salvation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n 759_o the_o three_o &_o last_o tome_n and_o first_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o five_o and_o last_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v also_o of_o the_o power_n &_o study_n of_o the_o church_n 812_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepfold_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n 841_o 3_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o the_o order_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a be_v equal_a whence_o and_o how_o the_o prerogative_n of_o minister_n spring_v and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 870_o 4_o of_o call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o after_o what_o fashion_n minister_v of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o office_n of_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o pastor_n 891_o 5_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v expound_v and_o also_o sing_v thanksgiving_n and_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n be_v entreat_v 914_o 6_o of_o sign_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o sign_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o who_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o christian_n church_n of_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v consist_v how_o they_o be_v consecrate_v how_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o join_v together_o or_o distinguish_v and_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 955_o 7_o that_o we_o must_v reason_v reverent_o of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n neither_o have_v grace_n include_v in_o they_o again_o what_o the_o virtue_n and_o lawful_a end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n 995_o 8_o of_o holy_a baptism_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o &_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n how_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v of_o baptism_n by_o midwife_n and_o of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptisine_n or_o rebaptise_v and_o of_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n 1032_o 9_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o when_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o what_o sort_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v &_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n oâ—_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o worthy_a &_o unworthy_a eater_n thereof_o &_o howâ—_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1063_o 10_o of_o certain_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o school_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n &_o of_o the_o use_n &_o abuse_v of_o the_o same_o oâ—_n church_n &_o holy_a instrument_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o admonition_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o matrimony_n of_o widow_n of_o virgin_n of_o monk_n what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n determine_v concern_v the_o sick_a and_o of_o funeral_n and_o burial_n 1112_o the_o second_o table_n contain_v such_o place_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o be_v use_v of_o the_o author_n every_o where_o throughout_o this_o his_o whole_a work_n the_o first_o number_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o to_o the_o page_n ¶_o out_o of_o genesis_n 1in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 632._o 1_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a etc_n etc_n 977_o 1_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n etc_n etc_n 490._o 633_o 2_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o etc_n etc_n 222._o 2_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n etc_n etc_n 483._o 484._o 488_o 3_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v etc_n etc_n 751_o 3_o the_o serpent_n be_v subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc_n etc_n 749_o 3_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n etc_n etc_n 479_o 3_o for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n thalt_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o etc_n etc_n 764_o 3_o the_o séed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc_n etc_n 687_o 4_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n
confession_n of_o true_a religion_n 366_o conscience_n 100_o 1_o commandment_n 112._o 113_o 2_o commandment_n 116_o 3_o commandment_n 126_o 4_o commandment_n 136_o 5_o commandment_n 144_o 6_o commandment_n 163_o 7_o commandment_n 222_o 8_o commandment_n 259_o 9_o commandment_n 318_o 10_o commandment_n 318_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o order_n 136_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n 116_o country_n native_a 145._o 151_o correction_n 161_o cocker_a of_o child_n 262_o consecrate_v of_o magistrate_n 177_o constantine_n the_o great_a 181_o common_a in_o good_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc_n etc_n 161_o common_a weal_n devise_v 216_o communion_n 1063_o common_a cost_n or_o treasure_n 221_o continency_n 237._o 238._o 239._o 240_o consolation_n general_a against_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n 306_o coveâ—ing_n 324_o covet_v what_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o must_v not_o 325_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n 335_o constancy_n of_o certain_a holy_a man_n abstain_v from_o thing_n unclean_a 383_o covenant_n or_o new_a people_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n 436_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n what_o and_o how_o great_a 499_o controversy_n between_o augustine_n &_o pelagius_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n 53â—_n conversion_n to_o god_n 562_o confession_n 570._o 571._o 572._o 573._o 574_o 600._o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 168_o counsel_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n 600_o consultation_n 574_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n 828_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1021_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 796_o counsel_n of_o nice_a touch_v baptism_n 1005_o counsel_n of_o late_a in_o what_o year_n 986_o comfort_v for_o afflict_a conscience_n 1110_o corruption_n of_o school_n 1116_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o 637_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—5_o 56_o creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a 382_o curious_a question_v of_o god_n forbid_v 605_o cyprian_n expound_v the_o nine_o article_n 78_o cyprian_n his_o error_n touch_v baptism_n 1031_o d._n dagon_n 117_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v against_o jupiter_n 170_o damage_n 270._o 275._o 396._o david_n adultery_n 233_o david_n his_o opinion_n of_o justification_n 555_o david_n complain_v of_o his_o force_a absence_n from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n 916_o descent_n lineal_a of_o messiah_n 6_o death_n of_o the_o cross_a reproachful_a 64_o death_n of_o christ_n fruitful_a 64_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 65_o democracie_n 170_o devise_n of_o new_a fangle_a worship_n be_v curse_v of_o god._n 185_o deliverance_n by_o god_n goodness_n 293_o denial_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o persecution_n be_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v our_o goose_n 312_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n 421_o deliverer_n of_o we_o who_o he_o be_v 441_o definition_n of_o sin_n 408_o death_n of_o mad_a man_n be_v unfruitful_a &_o therefore_o to_o be_v construe_v to_o the_o best_a 512_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 526_o departure_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n 849._o 851._o 858_o deacon_n what_o be_v their_o office_n 87â—_n depravation_n be_v the_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 500_o demonstration_n of_o the_o figurative_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc_o etc_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1087_o destiny_n 480_o discretion_n and_o clemency_n of_o the_o judge_n 199_o dice_a and_o card_v 474_o discommodity_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v suffer_v be_v recompense_v with_o great_a commodity_n 311_o disinherit_n 393_o divorcement_n 394._o 1133_o division_n of_o good_n 394_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o people_n 435_o difference_n of_o sin_n 480_o difference_n between_o paena_fw-la and_o culpa_fw-la peccati_fw-la 58â—_n disagree_v place_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v reconcile_v 463_o dionysius_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god._n 615_o dignity_n &_o prerogative_n of_o bishopâ—_n increase_v 882_o devil_n and_o devil_n 479._o 744._o 745._o 746._o 747._o difference_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o lordâ—_n body_n 1107_o discipline_n of_o the_o nazarite_n 380_o discipline_n in_o school_n 1116_o discipline_n and_o correction_n of_o minister_n 1129_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a content_n thereof_o 3â—_o doctor_n opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 466_o doctrine_n catholic_n of_o original_a sin_n 49â—_n doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v with_o one_o assent_n original_n sin_n 67_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n without_o work_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v incorrupted_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 557_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n be_v needful_a to_o repentance_n 563_o doctrine_n of_o chrysostom_n touch_v consestion_n 576_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o trinity_n be_v most_o certain_a 631_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n 830_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n 878_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 888_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 904_o doctrine_n private_a and_o public_a 907_o doctrine_n for_o the_o life_n sake_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v 9_o 12._o 17_o doubt_v in_o two_o sort_n 34_o drunkenness_n 440_o drunken_a or_o make_v drink_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o make_v merry_a 285_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n 158_o duty_n of_o child_n 162_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n 906_o e._n ease_n and_o rest_n upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n what_o it_o signify_v 138_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o strangle_v forbid_v 385_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n 183_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o what_o point_v it_o consist_v 837_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o diverse_a sort_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o church_n 839_o ecclesiastical_a good_n 1118_o election_n of_o magistrate_n 175_o elder_n whereof_o they_o have_v their_o name_n 878_o emperor_n law_n for_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbaoth_n 143_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o institute_v 875_o end_n of_o prayer_n what_o 819_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n 983_o end_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1083_o ephod_n 333_o ephesus_n the_o twelve_o man_n thereof_o not_o rebaptise_v 1059_o equinoctial_a 363_o equalirie_n between_o bishop_n and_o elder_n 880_o error_n gross_a of_o the_o patrispassians_a 624_o error_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n â–ª_o 1001_o essence_n of_o god_n one_o have_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n 624_o essence_n of_o substance_n 626_o ethnic_n sentence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o place_n maim_v 104_o evil_n in_o two_o signification_n 494_o evangelist_n what_o they_o be_v 878_o evil_a spirit_n 744._o 878_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n scandalous_a and_o offensive_a 912_o example_n of_o true_a faith_n 36_o example_n of_o war_n &_o of_o captain_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 215_o example_n of_o god_n deliverance_n 309_o example_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o patriarch_n 313_o example_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 314_o example_n of_o god_n just_o punish_v 521_o examination_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v elect_v 895_o exercise_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n 911._o exercise_n of_o repentance_n outward_o 595_o exhomologesis_n what_o it_o be_v 575_o exhortation_n to_o live_v 99_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n 27._o 28._o exposition_n ancient_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1086_o ezekias_n commend_v of_o god_o and_o prosper_v for_o break_v image_n down_o 254_o f._n father_n what_o he_o first_o teach_v 5_o faith._n 4._o 6._o 8._o 30._o 31._o 33._o 35._o 37._o 38._o 40._o 41._o 42._o 43._o 48._o 52._o 53._o 54._o 203._o 204._o etc_n etc_n face_n of_o god._n 91_o fast_v 242._o 243_o 244._o 245_o 351._o false_a doctrine_n concern_v riches_n &_o rich_a man_n condemn_v 263_o father_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o church_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o testament_n 429_o father_n and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n 429._o one_o spirit_n 430._o one_o hope_n &_o heritage_n 431._o one_o manner_n of_o innocation_z 434_o fall_v away_o from_o religion_n of_o diverse_a sort_n 859_o false_a christian_n 712_o false_a counsellor_n unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n 254_o fall_v of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 745_o feast_n of_o the_o 7._o month_n or_o tabernacle_n 353_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 353_o feast_n of_o cleanse_v 353_o feast_n of_o atonement_n be_v the_o time_n of_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n 376_o fear_v of_o god_n 564._o 565_o fear_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v 890_o flattery_n 323_o flatterer_n 890_o final_a impenitency_n 519_o fight_v in_o defence_n of_o thy_o country_n 149_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n 89_o flesh_n take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o old_a man._n 588_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 1101_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1068_o form_n and_o way_n of_o know_v god._n 607_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 82_o fornication_n 234_o friendship_n to_o be_v preserve_v 102_o freedom_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n
god_n be_v reveal_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o what_o the_o force_n thereof_o be_v or_o the_o effect_n our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n and_o nation_n who_o according_a to_o the_o say_n â—â—ealed_v of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o for_o the_o benefit_n life_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n reveal_v his_o word_n that_o so_o in_o deed_n there_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o certain_a way_n to_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o path_n of_o justice_n into_o life_n everlasting_a god_n very_o in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o israelite_n his_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a people_n more_o familiar_o then_o to_o other_o nation_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o jacob_n have_v he_o declare_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v he_o show_v they_o his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o gentile_n for_o as_o to_o the_o ninivite_n he_o send_v jonas_n so_o esaias_n jeremias_n daniel_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n bestow_v much_o labour_n in_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o gentile_n and_o those_o most_o ancient_a father_n no_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o only_o instruct_v the_o jewish_a people_n which_o descend_v of_o they_o but_o teach_v their_o other_o son_n also_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n very_o lay_v open_a the_o whole_a world_n before_o his_o disciple_n say_v teach_v all_o nation_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o when_o as_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o yet_o full_o understand_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o do_v belong_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o faithful_a the_o lord_n do_v instruct_v he_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n by_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o message_n which_o come_v from_o cornelius_n as_o you_o know_v dear_o belove_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v my_o brethren_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v reveal_v to_o all_o man_n to_o all_o age_n kind_n degree_n and_o state_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n let_v none_o of_o we_o therefore_o hereafter_o say_v what_o need_v i_o to_o care_v what_o be_v write_v time_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o other_o nation_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n the_o prophet_n to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o they_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o if_o we_o think_v upright_o of_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o even_o because_o we_o be_v christian_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o master_n do_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o write_a book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n saint_n paul_n the_o very_a elect_a instrument_n of_o christ_n do_v apply_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v circumcision_n in_o baptism_n coloss_n 2._o and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o the_o supper_n or_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 5._o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o apply_v sundry_a example_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o reason_v of_o faith_n which_o justify_v without_o the_o help_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o therewithal_o add_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o abraham_n alone_o that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v if_o we_o believe_v etc_n etc_n by_o that_o mean_n say_v some_o we_o shall_v christian_n again_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o sacrifice_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o admit_v again_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n together_o with_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n there_o shall_v again_o be_v allow_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n or_o put_v away_o of_o a_o man_n wife_n together_o with_o sufferance_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n to_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o suffer_v only_o till_o time_n of_o amendment_n that_o time_n of_o amendment_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o christ_n change_v circumcision_n into_o baptism_n he_o with_o his_o own_o only_a sacrifice_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wherein_o also_o we_o learn_v to_o offer_v our_o own_o very_a body_n and_o prayer_n together_o with_o good_a deed_n as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n christ_n change_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v we_o in_o who_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v all_o ceremony_n do_v christ_n make_v void_a who_o also_o in_o the_o nineteen_o of_o mathewe_n do_v abrogate_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n together_o with_o the_o marriage_n of_o many_o wife_n but_o although_o these_o ceremony_n and_o some_o external_a action_n be_v abrogate_a and_o clean_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v publish_v touch_v they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o or_o else_o make_v void_a by_o christ_n for_o there_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o certain_a testimonial_a whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n have_v those_o worshipping_n &_o figure_n of_o christ_n must_v we_o at_o this_o day_n interpret_v to_o the_o church_n spiritual_o and_o out_o of_o they_o we_o must_v no_o less_o than_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v christ_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n so_o then_o to_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v by_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o all_o church_n those_o thing_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o some_o particular_a congregation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d reveal_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v they_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n one_o god_n be_v towards_o man_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v aâ—d_z that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n what_o christ_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v salvation_n come_v what_o become_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o fly_v and_o what_o to_o ensue_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v save_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n say_v moses_n hear_v israel_n the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o and_o live_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v the_o same_o cry_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v the_o exceed_a us._n great_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v nothing_o hide_v from_o we_o which_o make_v any_o whit_n to_o live_v right_o well_o and_o holy_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o this_o world_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v envy_n or_o grudge_n that_o other_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a wisdom_n but_o our_o lord_n do_v gentle_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o be_v desirous_a that_o we_o go_v forward_o therein_o yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v he_o do_v further_o our_o
of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o we_o say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v together_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n this_o say_v cyprian_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la augustine_n et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la touch_v consecration_n distinct_a 4._o ca._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god._n much_o more_o evident_o do_v paschasius_fw-la paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o man_n for_o man_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o man_n leave_v of_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o haste_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameless_o somewhat_o more_o then_o need_v this_o have_v paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v greâ—orie_n very_o well_o of_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o moreover_o that_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n â—quine_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n part._n 2._o artic._n 9_o quest_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o add_v at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n leo._n say_v this_o have_v thomas_n so_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n paschasius_fw-la pope_n leo_n and_o also_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n which_o teach_v now_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o dear_o belove_v you_o do_v understand_v by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o word_n we_o use_v for_o church_n the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v i_o say_v where_o the_o people_n be_v call_v out_o or_o gather_v together_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n it_o be_v the_o company_n communion_n congregation_n multitude_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o fellowship_n be_v universal_a as_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o restrain_v into_o any_o corner_n among_o the_o donatist_n in_o aphrica_fw-la it_o stretch_v out_o itself_o through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o all_o age_n and_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o adam_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v remain_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o church_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o contain_v these_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o europe_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o west_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n under_o the_o only_a head_n christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o triumphant_a but_o militant_a also_o do_v make_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o heresy_n or_o schismy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o true_a opinion_n judgement_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o church_n only_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o any_o truth_n nor_o yet_o salvation_n so_o then_o in_o this_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o also_o that_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o heaven_n as_o many_o i_o say_v as_o be_v already_o save_v or_o shall_v even_o until_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v save_v be_v one_o body_n have_v get_v fellowship_n and_o participation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mutual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n unless_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a &_o pure_a even_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n holy_a be_v holy_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n therefore_o this_o one_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v undefiled_a &_o altogether_o clean_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o holy_a as_o that_o yet_o every_o day_n holy_a it_o do_v go_v forward_o in_o profit_v and_o be_v never_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o christ_n whereunto_o very_o belong_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n only_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o clean_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v pure_o cleanse_v by_o christ_n who_o wash_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n
of_o church-robber_n such_o head_n and_o overseer_n of_o holy_a religion_n as_o some_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v but_o ezechias_n especial_o and_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o in_o many_o troublesome_a broil_n when_o either_o war_n do_v waste_v their_o country_n and_o common_a weal_n or_o else_o when_o hunger_n or_o some_o other_o public_a calamity_n do_v oppress_v and_o pinch_v their_o silly_a countryman_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o bestow_v the_o church_n good_n liberal_o and_o to_o empty_a the_o treasure_n of_o the_o hallow_a money_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v do_v the_o oppress_v some_o good_a but_o they_o have_v undoubted_o be_v wrongful_a church-robber_n if_o they_o to_o spare_v money_n &_o other_o vessel_n which_o be_v without_o life_n will_v not_o have_v redeem_v live_v creature_n their_o countryman_n from_o death_n and_o penury_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n officiorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o there_o be_v also_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n moreover_o in_o the_o number_n of_o church-robber_n divine_v account_n simoniaks_n simoniac_n that_o be_v merchant_n i_o mean_v buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v simon_n magus_n their_o grand_a patriarch_n report_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n whosoever_o go_v about_o with_o privy_a gift_n to_o ambition_n buy_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v on_o his_o side_n when_o public_a office_n or_o dignity_n be_v for_o to_o be_v bestow_v he_o be_v guilty_n of_o ambition_n and_o beside_o the_o shame_n and_o open_a infamy_n be_v compel_v to_o pay_v a_o hundred_o crown_n for_o his_o offence_n but_o because_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o sacrilege_n we_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n they_o be_v church-robber_n whosoever_o either_o do_v not_o pay_v at_o all_o or_o else_o do_v pay_v unwilling_o the_o good_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v their_o tithe_n and_o yearly_a revenue_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o terrible_o the_o prophet_n do_v threaten_v church-robber_n haggeus_n testify_v that_o the_o ground_n bring_v forth_o so_o ill_a and_o little_a fruit_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o forbecause_v the_o people_n do_v not_o true_o pay_v that_o which_o of_o duty_n they_o ought_v to_o the_o temple_n in_o malachi_n god_n promise_v the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o ground_n fruitful_a if_o they_o will_v pay_v liberal_o the_o stipend_n and_o tribute_n due_a to_o the_o temple_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v use_v those_o revenue_n or_o stipend_n by_o as_o good_a law_n and_o right_n as_o they_o that_o use_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v husband_v for_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n express_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n wherewithal_o paul_n say_n agree_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o also_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o stipend_n which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n moreover_o beggar_n commit_v sacrilege_n who_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v their_o poverty_n a_o cloak_n to_o keep_v they_o idle_a still_o the_o apostle_n command_v timothy_n not_o to_o cherish_v such_o idle_a hypocrite_n and_o wander_a vagabond_n with_o the_o alm_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o churche-goods_a but_o now_o the_o great_a sacrilege_n of_o all_o be_v if_o a_o man_n translate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n unto_o a_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o theft_a call_v peculatus_fw-la which_o be_v commit_v in_o filch_v 〈…〉_o the_o common_a treasure_n or_o purloin_v away_o the_o prince_n substance_n this_o kind_n of_o robbery_n breed_v every_o hour_n new_a exaction_n and_o give_v wicked_a magistrate_n good_a cause_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o poll_v the_o poor_a commonalty_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o robber_n do_v cato_n happy_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v private_a thief_n do_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o chain_n and_o fetters_n but_o public_a thief_n in_o gold_n and_o purple_a under_o this_o title_n of_o robbery_n be_v all_o those_o contain_v which_o either_o do_v not_o pay_v at_o all_o or_o else_o pay_v with_o ill_a will_v the_o tribute_n and_o tax_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o magistrate_n last_o all_o they_o be_v count_v faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o thievery_n who_o soever_o do_v abuse_v the_o public_a wealth_n or_o treasure_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n other_o some_o there_o be_v that_o take_v up_o child_n who_o they_o know_v very_o 〈…〉_o well_o and_o sell_v they_o to_o other_o thereby_o to_o get_v advantage_n or_o else_o do_v steal_v away_o other_o man_n servant_n this_o kind_n of_o theft_a the_o lawyer_n call_v plagium_n and_o of_o this_o offence_n be_v those_o people_n guilty_n which_o by_o evil_a whisper_n persuasion_n and_o seditious_a doctrine_n do_v draw_v servant_n &_o handmaid_n from_o obedience_n to_o their_o master_n and_o child_n from_o do_v reverence_n and_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o when_o captain_n that_o be_v hire_v of_o strange_a prince_n to_o serve_v for_o money_n in_o foreign_a war_n do_v against_o the_o â—â—ily_o parent_n will_v and_o knowledge_n carry_v away_o whole_a band_n of_o silly_a young_a man_n who_o they_o entice_v with_o many_o fair_a promise_n and_o entrap_v with_o sundry_a sleight_n lead_v they_o to_o war_n wherein_o they_o perish_v and_o never_o return_v to_o their_o friend_n again_o such_o captain_n i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o menstealer_n this_o offence_n of_o old_a be_v punish_v by_o death_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 21._o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v cod._n lib._n 9_o tit_n 20._o an_o other_o sort_n of_o thief_n there_o be_v which_o we_o call_v felone_n and_o those_o be_v â—bigei_n they_o which_o steal_n and_o drive_v away_o other_o man_n cattle_n in_o this_o order_n of_o thief_n be_v those_o people_n place_v which_o do_v misuse_v the_o cattle_n that_o be_v lend_v they_o and_o they_o also_o which_o when_o they_o may_v will_v not_o help_v another_o man_n cattle_n that_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n command_v to_o bring_v back_o that_o which_o go_v astray_v and_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o right_a owner_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v my_o brethren_n touch_v the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o theft_a of_o the_o just_a and_o lawful_a get_n of_o good_n and_o also_o of_o the_o proper_a own_n of_o peculiar_a richesse_n ¶_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o earthly_a good_n that_o be_v how_o we_o may_v right_o possess_v and_o lawful_o spend_v the_o wealth_n that_o be_v right_o and_o just_o get_v of_o restitution_n and_o alm_n deed_n the_o second_o sermon_n i_o do_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n dear_o belove_v declare_v unto_o you_o by_o what_o mean_v good_n be_v right_o get_v &_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o theafte_n there_o be_v and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o get_v wealth_n unlawful_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o a_o other_o treatise_n for_o i_o to_o add_v and_o therein_o to_o teach_v you_o what_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o good_n right_o get_v and_o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o possess_v they_o and_o just_o spend_v &_o dispose_v they_o in_o this_o transitory_a life_n for_o justice_n do_v not_o only_o not_o descaude_v any_o man_n but_o do_v so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v endeavour_n itself_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o â—nough_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n not_o 〈…〉_o unless_o also_o he_o do_v good_a to_o all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o in_o this_o point_n do_v many_o man_n sin_n while_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v if_o they_o hurt_v no_o man_n &_o if_o they_o possess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v without_o trouble_n to_o any_o man_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n whether_o they_o help_v or_o do_v good_a to_o any_o man_n or_o no._n and_o he_o sin_v as_o great_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v not_o use_v right_o good_n just_o get_v as_o he_o that_o have_v heap_v up_o wealth_n in_o wickedness_n and_o naughty_a mean_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o grace_n how_o &_o in_o what_o sort_n godly_a man_n may_v holy_o possess_v and_o dispose_v these_o earthly_a good_n first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n may_v be_v healthful_a
he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o shall_v he_o glorify_v again_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v we_o rejoice_v also_o in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n proof_n proof_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a etc_n etc_n this_o do_v that_o private_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o public_a example_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n very_o plain_o declare_v abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n have_v never_o know_v that_o god_n help_a hand_n have_v be_v so_o faithful_a and_o always_o present_a with_o they_o they_o have_v never_o be_v ground_v in_o so_o sure_a hope_n nor_o show_v such_o especial_a fruit_n of_o their_o excellent_a patience_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o peril_n and_o as_o it_o be_v oppress_v with_o infinite_a calamity_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o david_n cry_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o lord_n that_o thou_o have_v trouble_v i_o the_o church_n â—_o of_o israel_n be_v oppress_v in_o egypt_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v with_o the_o more_o glory_n be_v deliver_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v afflict_v by_o they_o of_o babylon_n and_o the_o assyrian_n so_o that_o their_o temple_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o saint_n carry_v captive_a with_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o godly_a sort_n in_o their_o very_a captivity_n do_v feel_v in_o wonderful_a help_v of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o their_o affliction_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v among_o the_o assyrian_n the_o chaldées_fw-fr the_o mede_n and_o persian_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o renown_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o daniel_n hester_n and_o esoras_n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o certain_a punishment_n be_v appoint_v of_o sin_n you_o lord_n as_o plague_n for_o certain_a sin_n so_o that_o most_o common_o a_o man_n be_v plague_v by_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n wherein_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n david_n offend_v god_n with_o murder_n and_o adultery_n &_o therefore_o be_v he_o punish_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o own_o house_n with_o whoredom_n incest_n &_o detestable_a murder_n of_o his_o own_o child_n &_o last_o drive_v out_o and_o banish_v his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v pride_n and_o arrogancy_n wherein_o nabuchodonosor_n sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v distract_v of_o his_o wit_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o beastly_a madness_n he_o lead_v his_o life_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n with_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o as_o nabuchodonosor_n be_v when_o god_n think_v good_a restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n so_o david_n do_v in_o time_n convenient_a feel_v the_o merry_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n again_o for_o this_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v firm_o ratify_v for_o ever_o not_o only_o to_o david_n but_o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n set_v down_o in_o that_o scripture_n if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n with_o rodd_n &_o their_o iniquity_n with_o scourge_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v my_o goodness_n from_o he_o i_o will_v not_o break_v my_o covenant_n neither_o will_v i_o change_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o our_o profit_n that_o the_o lord_n afflict_v we_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n utter_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v they_o which_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v and_o solomon_n 3_n long_o before_o that_o do_v say_v my_o son_n refuse_v 3_o not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v correct_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o he_o chasten_v &_o yet_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o his_o son_n now_o touch_v the_o persecution_n &_o terrible_a plague_n lay_v upon_o that_o neck_n of_o persecution_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n or_o several_a martyr_n of_o that_o same_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n breathe_v out_o of_o worldly_a tyrant_n against_o the_o s._n for_o their_o open_a confession_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o most_o common_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o broil_n be_v the_o sin_n &_o offence_n of_o the_o s._n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v visit_v in_o his_o holy_a one_o no_o doubt_n to_o the_o good_a &_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o of_o that_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_n and_o maximinian_n which_o cause_v many_o thou_o sand_n yea_o many_o millian_n of_o martyr_n to_o come_v to_o their_o end_n we_o read_v this_o follow_n in_o that_o history_n of_o eusebius_n of_o cesaria_n who_o learn_v it_o not_o by_o hearsay_n but_o be_v himself_o a_o eyewitnes_n of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o by_o to_o much_o liberty_n and_o wantoness_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o mar_v and_o the_o discipline_n thereof_o corrupt_v while_o among_o ourselves_o we_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o &_o diminish_v one_o another_o estimation_n while_o among_o ourselves_o we_o snatch_v at_o &_o accuse_v ourselves_o move_v deadly_a war_n among_o ourselves_o while_o dissimulation_n sit_v in_o the_o face_n deceit_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o falsehood_n be_v utter_v in_o word_n so_o that_o one_o evil_a be_v heap_v still_o on_o another_o neck_n the_o lord_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o with_o the_o bridle_n to_o check_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o trip_a church_n and_o reserve_v the_o congregation_n untouched_a he_o begin_v first_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o feel_v persecution_n which_o serve_v as_o soldier_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o as_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o remember_v themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n &_o that_o the_o very_a guide_n of_o the_o people_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n unmindful_a of_o god_n commandment_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n among_o themselves_o with_o strife_n envy_n hatred_n and_o pride_n so_o that_o they_o may_v think_v they_o rather_o exercise_v tyranny_n than_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n because_o they_o have_v forget_v christian_a sincerity_n and_o pureness_n of_o live_v then_o at_o length_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v on_o fire_n in_o the_o broad_a and_o open_a street_n thus_o much_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o yet_o here_o i_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o sin_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o re_fw-la saint_n sin_n but_o yet_o they_o abstain_v common_o from_o heinous_a crime_n although_o now_o and_o then_o too_o they_o fall_v into_o they_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o fly_v from_o theft_n murder_n whoredom_n and_o other_o grievous_a sin_n like_v unto_o these_o and_o while_o the_o saint_n be_v afflict_v by_o tyrant_n it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o neglect_v of_o justice_n &_o true_a religion_n but_o for_o that_o contemn_v of_o superstition_n and_o steadfast_a stick_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v forgive_v and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v away_o that_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n repute_v they_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o for_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o true_a religion_n he_o also_o punish_v the_o tyrant_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o martyr_n because_o in_o put_v they_o to_o death_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o tyrannous_a affection_n and_o not_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o lord_n mind_n very_o be_v by_o tyrant_n to_o chasten_v his_o people_n israel_n but_o the_o tyrant_n as_o esaie_n in_o his_o 10._o chapter_n witness_v do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o rather_o follow_v their_o own_o affection_n they_o pass_v all_o measure_n in_o afflict_v they_o and_o never_o seek_v after_o justice_n and_o equity_n they_o therefore_o be_v punish_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o kill_v his_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a servant_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v persecute_v in_o his_o people_n their_o sin_n i_o mean_v and_o offence_n that_o do_v the_o tyrant_n neither_o punish_v nor_o persecute_v but_o
of_o the_o abuse_a body_n persever_v still_o to_o use_v that_o chastity_n and_o do_v what_o it_o may_v to_o keep_v it_o undefiled_a for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o holy_a therefore_o because_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v undefiled_a or_o because_o the_o secret_a part_n thereof_o be_v not_o undecent_o touch_v consider_v that_o the_o body_n be_v wound_v by_o many_o casualty_n may_v suffer_v filthy_a violence_n and_o since_o physician_n for_o health_n sake_n may_v do_v to_o the_o member_n the_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v unseemly_a to_o the_o eye_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o the_o body_n must_v be_v sanctify_v remain_v the_o violent_a deed_n of_o a_o other_o filthy_a lust_n take_v not_o from_o the_o body_n that_o chastity_n which_o the_o persevere_v continency_n of_o the_o deflower_v body_n do_v seek_v to_o preserve_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o just_a lord_n will_v sharp_o punish_v those_o shameless_a beast_n &_o monster_n of_o nature_n which_o dare_v undertake_v to_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n the_o saint_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o misery_n tribulation_n by_o the_o mnumerable_a example_n of_o their_o forefather_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n y_fw-mi happen_v unto_o they_o since_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v with_o many_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n exercise_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n who_o he_o love_v so_o dear_o and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v very_o expedient_a &_o available_a to_o the_o comfort_v of_o afflict_a mind_n to_o reckon_v up_o the_o best_a &_o choice_a example_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o both_o private_a and_o public_a the_o chance_n and_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o late_a patriarch_n because_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o before_o the_o deluge_n be_v those_o which_o i_o call_v private_a example_n for_o our_o father_n abraham_n be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n call_v from_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldeans_n patriarch_n to_o go_v into_o palestine_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o dearth_n into_o egypt_n where_o again_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n &_o feel_v many_o pinch_n after_o that_o when_o he_o come_v again_o into_o palestine_n even_o till_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v never_o without_o some_o one_o mishap_n or_o other_o to_o trouble_v &_o vex_v his_o mind_n his_o son_n isaac_n feel_v famine_n also_o and_o have_v one_o misfortune_n upon_o a_o other_o neck_n to_o plague_v he_o withal_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o call_v jacob_n the_o wretchedde_v man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n consider_v the_o infinite_a misery_n wherewith_o he_o be_v vex_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o see_v no_o light_n he_o begin_v to_o strive_v with_o his_o brother_n esau_n afterwards_o in_o his_o stripling_n age_n he_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v his_o murder_a hand_n by_o exile_v himself_o from_o his_o father_n house_n into_o the_o land_n of_o syria_n wâ—er_v again_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o ure_n and_o exercise_v sharp_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n at_o his_o backreturne_n into_o his_o country_n he_o be_v wrap_v in_o &_o beset_v with_o peril_n enough_o and_o endless_a evil_n the_o detestable_a wickedness_n of_o his_o untoward_a child_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v kill_v he_o in_o his_o age_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n for_o lack_n of_o food_n he_o go_v down_o as_o a_o stranger_n into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n where_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o patience_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n of_o moses_n y_fw-es great_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n testify_v y_fw-fr in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o egyptian_a court_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharao_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o temporal_a commodity_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n because_o he_o count_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o same_o moses_n be_v grievous_o afflict_v first_o by_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o after_o that_o again_o by_o they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n and_o his_o own_o country_n people_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n david_n also_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v trouble_v a_o great_a while_n with_o his_o master_n saul_n that_o be_v mad_a upon_o he_o to_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n but_o have_v at_o the_o last_o for_o all_o that_o saul_n can_v do_v obtain_v a'n_z kingdom_n affliction_n cease_v not_o to_o follow_v he_o still_o for_o after_o many_o troublesome_a broil_n he_o be_v by_o absalon_n thrust_v beside_o his_o kingdom_n and_o very_o streit_o deal_v withal_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v set_v he_o up_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n himself_o us._n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o elect_a vessel_n his_o apostle_n paul_n be_v excellent_a example_n for_o we_o to_o take_v comfort_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v the_o treason_n &_o murder_a hand_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o calamity_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v hang_v among_o thief_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o do_v say_v if_o any_o other_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o more_o in_o labour_n more_o abundant_o in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o imprisonment_n more_o plenteous_o in_o death_n often_o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rodd_n once_o stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o day_n &_o a_o night_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n in_o journey_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o labour_n and_o travail_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fast_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n beside_o those_o thing_n that_o outward_o come_v unto_o i_o the_o trouble_n which_o daily_o lie_v upon_o i_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n these_o i_o say_v be_v private_a example_n we_o have_v a_o public_a example_n in_o 〈…〉_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n afflict_v in_o egypt_n many_o time_n trouble_v under_o their_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o last_o lead_v captive_a by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o man_n of_o babylon_n afterwards_o be_v bring_v home_o again_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o pass_v many_o brunt_n and_o be_v sharp_o afflict_v under_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n greek_n and_o roman_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o even_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v like_o a_o infant_n to_o 〈…〉_o creep_v by_o the_o ground_n do_v present_o feel_v the_o cross_n and_o yet_o flourish_v still_o in_o those_o affliction_n which_o even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o do_v patient_o suffer_v history_n make_v mention_n of_o ten_o persecution_n â–ª_o wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a by_o the_o space_n of_o 318._o year_n be_v terrible_o shake_v and_o sharp_o afflict_v without_o intermission_n or_o respite_n of_o time_n for_o it_o to_o breath_n in_o and_o rest_v itself_o from_o troublesome_a broil_n &_o merciless_a slaughter_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o those_o ten_o do_v nero_n that_o beast_n and_o lecherous_a monster_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o end_n the_o second_o be_v move_v by_o flavius_n domitianus_n which_o banish_v the_o apostle_n john_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n the_o three_o persecutor_n after_o nero_n be_v traiane_n the_o emperor_n who_o publish_v most_o terrible_a edict_n against_o the_o christian_n under_o he_o be_v the_o notable_a martyr_n and_o preacher_n ignatius_n with_o many_o other_o excellent_a servant_n of_o christ_n cast_v out_o to_o wild_a beast_n and_o cruel_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o four_o persecution_n do_v the_o emperor_n verus_n most_o bloudilie_o stir_v up_o through_o all_o france_n and_o asia_n wherein_o the_o bless_a polycarpus_n be_v burn_v in_o fire_n alive_a and_o irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v head_v with_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o five_o
from_o all_o sin_n therefore_o the_o most_o proper_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o from_o they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n do_v day_n by_o day_n sanctify_v themselves_o and_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o holiness_n to_o a'n_z do_v and_o study_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o saint_n for_o peter_n say_v as_o he_o which_o call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o also_o holy_a in_o your_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a saint_n paul_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o holiness_n etc_n etc_n 1._o thessaly_n 4._o saint_n john_n say_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o also_o be_v pure_a now_o this_o purge_n or_o purification_n which_o be_v make_v by_o our_o care_n and_o industry_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sanctification_n not_o because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n for_o unless_o that_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o only_a sanctification_n in_o deed_n do_v go_v before_o our_o sanctification_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o we_o work_v be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o if_o that_o go_v before_o then_o be_v this_o of_o we_o impute_v for_o sanctification_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o spot_v of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o do_v defile_v it_o and_o that_o we_o do_v put_v no_o confidence_n in_o it_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o righteousness_n be_v attribute_v to_o our_o good_a work_v thou_o shall_v think_v straightways_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o those_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o already_o declare_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n can_v be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o itself_o this_o will_v yet_o be_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o manifest_a if_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n 〈…〉_o and_o do_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o one_o sort_n whereof_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o able_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o satisfy_v or_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o desert_n and_o good_a work_v merit_n eternal_a life_n yea_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o the_o gett_n of_o salvation_n unless_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v add_v thereunto_o against_o these_o paul_n dispute_v very_o constant_o and_o pithie_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n for_o they_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o abuse_v â–ª_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n do_v wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o all_o filthy_a sin_n because_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v but_o they_o never_o declare_v their_o faith_n or_o belief_n by_o any_o good_a work_v although_o occasion_n thereunto_o be_v give_v they_o against_o these_o do_v s._n peter_n very_o well_o and_o wise_o dispute_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n and_o s._n james_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o vain_a opinion_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o bare_a and_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n for_o james_n do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n in_o one_o sense_n &_o paul_n in_o another_o paul_n put_v faith_n for_o a_o assure_a confidence_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o use_v justification_n for_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o adoption_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o the_o impute_v of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o in_o james_n faith_n do_v signify_v a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o justification_n do_v import_v not_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o declare_v of_o righteousness_n &_o adoption_n for_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n james_n will_v not_o by_o their_o write_n make_v void_a the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o advance_v the_o merit_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o rather_o to_o withstand_v the_o unpureness_n of_o they_o which_o put_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o peril_n of_o disgrace_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o good_a man_n live_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o most_o wicked_o in_o detestable_a sin_n without_o repentance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n require_v good_a work_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v first_o of_o all_o require_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o do_v refer_v they_o both_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n let_v we_o therefore_o most_o firm_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v justification_n 〈…〉_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o good_a work_n improper_o to_o true_a faith_n proper_o but_o most_o proper_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n &_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o although_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o without_o good_a work_v yet_o do_v it_o justify_v without_o good_a work_n by_o itself_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o health_n and_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v poison_v of_o the_o serpent_n they_o have_v their_o health_n restore_v they_o not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o the_o only_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n therefore_o we_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o true_a be_v hold_v and_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o moses_n say_v our_o saviour_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v etc_n etc_n with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v not_o because_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n &_o bringer_n in_o of_o new_a doctrine_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o can_v be_v new_a which_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n albeit_o that_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v gainsay_v or_o deny_v it_o now_o therefore_o give_v ear_n how_o some_o even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o do_v not_o in_o word_n only_o say_v and_o write_v but_o also_o by_o proof_n show_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v origen_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n upon_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o roma_fw-la saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v say_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v only_o be_v justify_v although_o no_o work_n be_v once_o wrought_v by_o he_o now_o if_o we_o require_v a_o example_n where_o any_o be_v ever_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n that_o thief_n i_o suppose_v be_v example_n good_a enough_o who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n do_v cry_v from_o the_o cross_n â—ord_n jesus_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o no_o good_a work_n which_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n do_v and_o yet_o because_o of_o this_o his_o faith_n only_a
that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v both_o acknowledge_v and_o open_o teach_v original_a sin_n in_o that_o place_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n sin_n of_o irenÄ™us_n cyprian_a retilius_n olympius_n hilary_n and_o ambrose_n his_o father_n and_o master_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n innocent_a gregory_n basil_n and_o john_n chrysostom_n and_o at_o length_n he_o infer_v will_v thou_o now_o call_v so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o catholic_a priest_n a_o conspiracy_n of_o naughty_a man_n neither_o think_v thou_o that_o s._n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n only_o and_o no_o bishop_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o pass_v from_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o east_n church_n live_v in_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o study_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n even_o to_o his_o crone_n &_o crooked_a age_n he_o read_v all_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o work_v of_o they_o which_o in_o both_o church_n part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o he_o neither_o hold_v nor_o teach_v any_o otherwise_o of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o again_o sin_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_fw-la cap._n 7._o say_v hierome_n expound_v the_o propheâ—ie_n of_o jonas_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v that_o even_o the_o little_a child_n be_v chasten_a with_o fast_v say_v it_o begin_v with_o the_o elder_a and_o come_v even_o to_o the_o young_a for_o there_o be_v none_o without_o sin_n no_o not_o he_o which_o be_v but_o one_o day_n old_a nor_o he_o who_o gray_a head_n have_v see_v many_o year_n for_o if_o the_o star_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o unclean_a be_v dust_n and_o putrify_a earth_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n transgression_n to_o these_o word_n of_o hierome_n do_v augustine_n himself_o annex_v this_o that_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o ask_v it_o of_o this_o most_o learned_a man_n how_o many_o teacher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n and_o how_o many_o writer_n of_o christian_a treatise_n will_v he_o reckon_v up_o which_o since_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v have_v themselves_o nether_a thought_n of_o their_o predecessor_n learned_a nor_o teach_v their_o successor_n any_o other_o than_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n i_o very_o though_o i_o have_v read_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n which_o admit_v or_o receive_v both_o the_o testament_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o otherwise_o in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o they_o who_o write_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o can_v come_v by_o to_o read_v they_o if_o either_o they_o do_v follow_v or_o think_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v or_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n thus_o far_o have_v augustine_n teach_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n most_o express_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v even_o in_o new_a bear_v infant_n i_o think_v that_o saint_n hierome_n do_v not_o only_o in_o jonas_n but_o also_o much_o more_o evident_o in_o ezechiel_n confess_v and_o affirm_v original_a sin_n his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v comment_n lib._n 14._o in_o cap._n 47._o ad_fw-la ezechielem_fw-la and_o be_v verbatun_v as_o follow_v what_o man_n can_v make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a heart_n or_o to_o who_o mind_n by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o to_o use_v a_o mild_a term_n the_o tickle_a of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o enter_v in_o for_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n &_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v set_v to_o naughtiness_n so_o that_o not_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o a_o man_n nativity_n his_o nature_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o naughtiness_n whereupon_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v for_o behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o mother_n or_o in_o my_o own_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o mortal_a state_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o the_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n thus_o much_o have_v hierome_n and_o we_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v all_o these_o say_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o hereditary_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d great_a the_o hereditary_a naughtiness_n or_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o power_n it_o have_v to_o work_v in_o man_n our_o nature_n very_o as_o i_o show_v you_o above_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a in_o our_o father_n adam_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n it_o do_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n become_v corrupt_a and_o utter_o naught_o which_o be_v in_o that_o naughtiness_n by_o propagation_n or_o extraduce_v derive_v into_o all_o we_o which_o be_v the_o posterity_n and_o offspring_n of_o adam_n as_o both_o experience_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v evident_o declare_v as_o well_o in_o suckling_n or_o infant_n as_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n for_o even_o very_a babe_n give_v manifest_a token_n of_o evident_a depravation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n yea_o before_o they_o can_v perfect_o sound_v any_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o whole_a word_n all_o our_o understand_v be_v dull_a blunt_a gross_a and_o altogether_o blind_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o judgement_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v perverse_a and_o frivolous_a for_o there_o arise_v in_o we_o most_o horrible_a and_o absurd_a thought_n and_o opinion_n touch_v god_n his_o judgement_n â—_o wonderful_a work_v yea_o our_o whole_a mind_n be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o error_n to_o fable_n and_o our_o own_o destruction_n and_o when_o as_o our_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a folly_n yet_o do_v we_o prefer_v they_o far_o above_o god_n wisdom_n which_o we_o esteem_v but_o foolishness_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o corrupt_a imagination_n for_o he_o lie_v not_o which_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o live_v natural_o by_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o since_o we_o all_o be_v such_o we_o be_v therefore_o whole_o overcome_v and_o govern_v of_o philautie_n that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o self-love_n and_o delight_n in_o ourselves_o whereby_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v work_v do_v high_o please_v we_o look_v still_o very_o busy_o to_o our_o own_o self_n and_o our_o commodity_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o neglect_v all_o other_o yea_o rather_o do_v afflict_v they_o neither_o do_v plato_n unadvised_o esteem_v that_o vice_n of_o self-love_n to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o every_o evil_n furthermore_o our_o whole_a will_n be_v lead_v captive_a by_o concupiscence_n which_o as_o a_o root_n envenom_a with_o poison_n infect_v all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o do_v incline_v draw_v on_o &_o drive_v man_n to_o thing_n carnal_a forbid_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v greedy_o pursue_v they_o put_v all_o his_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o content_v himself_o with_o they_o moreover_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o we_o be_v sâ—owe_o sluggish_a and_o heavy_a to_o goodness_n but_o lively_o quick_a and_o ready_a enough_o to_o any_o evil_a or_o naughtiness_n and_o that_o i_o may_v at_o last_o conclude_v and_o brief_o express_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o signification_n of_o our_o hereditary_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n i_o say_v that_o this_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o blot_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o there_o be_v in_o our_o father_n adam_n us._n before_o his_o fall_n the_o very_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n
true_a temple_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n the_o true_a altar_n of_o incense_n and_o burn_v offering_n even_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o old_a prefigure_v only_o in_o those_o external_a ceremony_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o place_n where_o i_o handle_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o gentile_n be_v out_o of_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n call_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o promise_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v hitherto_o most_o abundant_o fulfil_v and_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o be_v we_o the_o choose_a flock_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o be_v the_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v call_v hereunto_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v the_o power_n of_o he_o which_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n therefore_o let_v the_o unhappy_a jew_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o great_a error_n to_o be_v vex_v daily_a with_o endless_a calamity_n and_o so_o at_o last_o perish_v eternal_o turn_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o together_o with_o we_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o who_o their_o father_n hope_v and_o in_o who_o alone_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o i_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n conclude_v this_o place_n god_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v to_o the_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v in_o glory_n and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o never_o be_v confound_v we_o have_v now_o behind_o the_o last_o part_n to_o expound_v the_o content_n whereof_o son_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n who_o before_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n be_v please_v now_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o i_o have_v to_o show_v you_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v for_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o sin_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_n to_o sin_n therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o most_o just_a god_n be_v mighty_o angry_a with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n &_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o cite_v these_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n for_o to_o deceive_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v &_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n heart_n grief_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n now_o lest_o the_o israelite_n shall_v answer_n that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_o but_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o ungodly_a alone_a he_o add_v we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v endanger_v to_o god._n no_o man_n be_v here_o except_v for_o to_o the_o galatian_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n or_o indignation_n of_o the_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n as_o be_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o the_o second_o four_o and_o five_o chapiters_n to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v appease_v or_o reconcile_v to_o this_o wicked_a world_n through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o father_n by_o send_v down_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n upon_o christ_n first_o ascend_v new_o out_o of_o the_o water_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o then_o again_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v significant_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o delight_v please_v or_o reconcile_v hear_v he_o this_o testimony_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o 42._o chapiters_n of_o esay_n prophecy_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o cap._n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n paul_n also_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v this_o and_o say_v it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o since_o he_o have_v set_v at_o peace_n thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o he_o both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n be_v god_n and_o we_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n which_o go_v betwixt_o we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o now_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o son_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o name_v here_o two_o thing_n a_o happy_a life_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o a_o happy_a life_n i_o understand_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o we_o live_v and_o lead_v quiet_o and_o honest_o in_o this_o present_a world_n eternal_a salvation_n be_v that_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o with_o assure_a hope_n do_v very_o look_v for_o now_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o also_o we_o do_v comprehend_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o trade_n of_o life_n very_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v make_v he_o our_o teacher_n in_o say_v hear_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n matthew_n say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o you_o have_v one_o master_n even_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o he_o refer_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v which_o scripture_n paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v instruct_v in_o all_o good_a work_n wherefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mad_a and_o that_o the_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o tradition_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v whet_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n yet_o maugre_o their_o head_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v abide_v most_o firm_a wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o call_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v in_o all_o point_n most_o absolute_a and_o thorough_o perfect_v touch_v which_o matter_n because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n i_o be_o therefore_o here_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o brief_a now_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n full_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n thus_o you_o must_v think_v eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o see_v and_o enjoy_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o
excommunication_n the_o secular_a power_n have_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n and_o more_o be_v call_v on_o and_o persecution_n have_v be_v every_o where_o raise_v up_o against_o guiltless_a christian_n not_o for_o commit_v heinous_a crime_n and_o defend_v naughtiness_n but_o for_o inveigh_v against_o mischief_n and_o mischievous_a man_n and_o for_o require_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o even_o at_o this_o day_n most_o cruel_a edict_n be_v out_o and_o cruelty_n be_v exercise_v every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o against_o they_o that_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o such_o be_v their_o impudency_n &_o brasen-faced_n boldness_n they_o dissemble_v not_o that_o the_o counsel_n if_o any_o must_v be_v celebrate_v shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n yea_o they_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o counsel_n once_o hold_v at_o trent_n be_v to_o this_o end_n assemble_v now_o since_o these_o thing_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v perceive_v to_o be_v most_o true_a thou_o shall_v most_o holy_a king_n do_v wise_o and_o religious_o if_o without_o look_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a counsel_n thou_o shall_v proceed_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o we_o do_v right_o believe_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n order_n but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o christian_a church_n much_o more_o for_o every_o notable_a christian_a kingdom_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n deprave_a by_o they_o whole_o to_o make_v be_v formation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a because_o christian_n be_v the_o congregation_n the_o church_n or_o subject_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v by_o all_o mean_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o church_n a_o charge_n of_o reformation_n he_o commend_v unto_o it_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o also_o condemn_v all_o false_a doctrine_n that_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o damn_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o proscribe_v the_o false_a therefore_o christian_n obey_v the_o law_n &_o commandment_n of_o their_o prince_n do_v utter_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o all_o superstition_n and_o do_v restore_v establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n that_o christ_n their_o prince_n appoint_v they_o he_o very_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v none_o authority_n to_o correct_v such_o error_n vicce_n and_o abuse_n as_o do_v daily_o creep_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n have_v so_o bewitch_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o man_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v lawful_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o please_v rome_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v in_o sundry_a province_n wherein_o there_o be_v handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n once_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o in_o certain_a synod_n not_o heretical_a but_o orthodoxasticall_a and_o catholic_n thou_o may_v find_v some_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o church_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v since_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o we_o all_o &_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v &_o that_o to_o every_o several_a pastor_n be_v appoint_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o every_o one_o must_v govern_v &_o make_v account_n of_o his_o do_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v expedient_a very_o that_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v the_o charge_n shall_v not_o gad_n to_o and_o fro_o by_o that_o mean_n with_o their_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a petulancy_n to_o make_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v at_o jar_n but_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v their_o accuser_n present_a and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n commit_v but_o let_v pass_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o do_v now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o most_o holy_a king_n josias_n josias_n most_o godly_a prince_n may_v alone_o in_o this_o case_n teach_v you_o what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v with_o the_o warrant_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o then_o be_v use_v do_v understand_v that_o his_o ancestor_n do_v great_o &_o very_o far_o err_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v together_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n to_o hold_v and_o celebrate_v a_o counsel_n with_o they_o in_o that_o counsel_n he_o stand_v not_o long_o dispute_v whether_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o god_n commuandement_n simple_o receive_v whether_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o lay_v abroad_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o unto_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n both_o he_o himself_o do_v learn_v &_o bid_v all_o his_o to_o learn_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o please_v god_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v commuand_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o present_o he_o give_v charge_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v and_o execute_v that_o not_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n or_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n he_o make_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o deed_n of_o he_o be_v so_o commend_v that_o next_o after_o david_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n now_o your_o royal_a majesty_n can_v follow_v any_o better_a or_o safe_a counsel_n than_o this_o consider_v thâ—_z that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v even_o now_o in_o hand_n the_o disputation_n be_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god._n christ_n you_o know_v that_o that_o do_v spring_n from_o heaven_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o not_o teach_v or_o plant_v by_o the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o 10._o other_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n not_o without_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v only_o to_o the_o 2_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o which_o it_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v who_o think_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o full_a enough_o or_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o minister_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o reformation_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n impute_v unto_o it_o obscureness_n &_o imperfection_n church_n which_o fault_v no_o profane_a writer_n can_v well_o abide_v to_o hear_v off_o saint_n paul_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o
the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v instruct_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n what_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v omit_v in_o these_o word_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o a_o most_o absolute_a reformation_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v those_o impudent_a fellow_n to_o say_v against_o this_o proceed_v therefore_o proceed_v most_o holy_a king_n to_o imatate_v the_o most_o godly_a prince_n and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v i_o say_v without_o stay_v for_o man_n authority_n by_o the_o most_o true_a and_o absolute_a instrument_n of_o truth_n the_o book_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o most_o happy_a england_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o head_n and_o mighty_a prince_n of_o his_o church_n presirue_a and_o lead_v thou_o his_o most_o faithful_a worshipper_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o truth_n until_o the_o end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n &_o the_o good_a estate_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n at_o tigure_z in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1550._o your_o royal_a majesty_n most_o dutiful_o bind_v henry_n bullinger_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tigure_z in_o swicerland_n the_o other_o eight_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n ¶_o of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n how_o to_o know_v he_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n ¶_o the_o third_o sermon_n i_o have_v hitherto_o in_o 32._o sermon_n discourse_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lawful_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o christian_a faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o man_n law_n &_o god_n law_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o god_n law_n namely_o y_fw-fr moral_n the_o ceremonial_a &_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o fulfil_n &_o abrogation_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o likeness_n &_o difference_n betwirt_v the_o two_o testament_n and_o people_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o offence_n of_o the_o effect_n &_o merit_n of_o good_a work_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o sundry_a sort_n thereof_o &_o also_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n final_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v especial_o seem_v to_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o forbecause_v our_o purpose_n be_v to_o dispute_v discret_o upon_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o that_o in_o the_o premise_n we_o have_v hear_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o god_n of_o the_o knowledge_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o holy_a chost_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o such_o like_a holy_a thing_n since_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o those_o former_a point_n necessity_n itself_o do_v here_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o now_o of_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o these_o latter_a principle_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v i_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o same_o concern_v god_n there_o be_v of_o old_a god._n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n not_o among_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n only_o but_o even_o in_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o philosopher_n &_o conventicle_n of_o false_a christian_n as_o touch_v the_o philosopher_n that_o ancient_a &_o learned_a writer_n tertullian_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o philosopher_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n and_o touch_v false_a christian_n the_o apostle_n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v 12_o with_o us._n neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o gain_n you_o shall_v get_v by_o it_o if_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o reckon_v up_o unto_o you_o all_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v good_a perhaps_o to_o know_v wherein_o they_o err_v lest_o we_o also_o do_v strike_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n that_o they_o do_v therefore_o if_o any_o y_fw-fr have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o do_v wish_v to_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a sort_n and_o of_o heretic_n concern_v god_n let_v they_o search_v plutarch_n in_o his_o placitis_fw-la philoso_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 7._o or_o in_o other_o heathen_a writer_n or_o in_o cyril_n first_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n dogmatum_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la finitionum_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n trouble_v the_o attentive_a ear_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a hearer_n with_o that_o burden_n that_o diversity_n of_o fetch_a opinion_n be_v derive_v from_o none_o other_o fountain_n than_o from_o the_o boldness_n &_o unskilfulness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o device_n and_o brain_n to_o add_v and_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o be_v most_o far_o &_o free_a and_o now_o that_o here_o i_o may_v not_o stick_v long_o in_o declare_v the_o narrow_a straightness_n and_o misty_a darkness_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a with_o his_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o be_v of_o god_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n do_v ever_o full_o understand_v of_o what_o fashion_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o what_o sort_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v a'n_z be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o of_o what_o manner_n substance_n the_o sun_n &_o moon_n be_v make_v there_o be_v give_v many_o reason_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v still_o abide_v more_o great_a and_o wonderful_a than_o that_o the_o wit_n or_o speech_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o express_v it_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o that_o go_v about_o to_o know_v any_o certainty_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o himself_o to_o search_v he_o out_o with_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o let_v he_o ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o man_n determination_n and_o weak_a definition_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v always_o worship_v the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n mere_a folly_n trifle_n and_o foolish_a fantasy_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o the_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v right_o judge_v true_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o god_n that_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o himself_o devise_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n nor_o follow_v y_fw-fr toy_n of_o other_o man_n invent_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v always_o his_o holy_a revelation_n therefore_o let_v this_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o continual_a rule_n that_o god_n can_v be_v right_o know_v but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v &_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o no_o creature_n very_o can_v better_a tell_v what_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o one_o god_n be_v than_o god_n himself_o now_o since_o this_o god_n do_v in_o his_o word_n by_o the_o woorkemanshipp_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o god_n his_o oracle_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o do_v the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n say_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god._n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v â—_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o fool_n which_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o beside_o their_o wit_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n consider_v that_o even_o cicero_n a_o heathen_a author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la do_v say_v it_o be_v breed_v &_o bear_v together_o with_o man_n and_o graffed_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n true_o they_o that_o deny_v god_n do_v deny_v he_o who_o nevertheless_o they_o fear_v and_o therefore_o by_o that_o fear_n they_o confess_v y_fw-fr he_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n convince_v themselves_o of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d demand_v who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v although_o that_o question_n be_v make_v &_o do_v arise_v even_o by_o the_o beat_n out_o and_o discuss_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o a_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o in_o any_o case_n
father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o name_v they_o the_o trinity_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o man_n which_o god_n the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perfect_v man_n not_o in_o body_n only_o but_o in_o soul_n also_o even_o as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v also_o think_v but_o forbeecause_v the_o question_n about_o ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v trouble_v the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a contention_n &_o disputation_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v determine_v very_o wise_o that_o those_o name_n shall_v not_o at_o the_o first_o present_o be_v use_v in_o question_n of_o god_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v they_o lest_o by_o lack_n of_o word_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o call_v one_o &_o the_o same_o by_o three_o name_n when_o he_o shall_v understand_v every_o one_o peculiarly_a in_o that_o threefold_a distinction_n socrates_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n and_o third_o book_n of_o his_o history_n add_v but_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a new_a religion_n devise_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o which_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o till_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n teach_v and_o prudent_a christian_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o away_o with_o the_o pope_n champion_n to_o the_o place_n whereof_o they_o scripture_n be_v worthy_a which_o when_o we_o teach_v y_fw-fr all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n be_v full_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o objection_n do_v demand_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o trinity_n person_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o final_o where_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o although_o those_o very_a word_n consist_v in_o those_o syllable_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o a_o other_o and_o not_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n yet_o the_o thing_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n which_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v be_v most_o manifest_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o those_o book_n which_o thing_n likewise_o all_o and_o every_o nation_n may_v in_o their_o language_n express_v &_o for_o their_o commodity_n and_o necessity_n speak_v and_o pronounce_v they_o away_o also_o with_o all_o sophister_n which_o think_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o learning_n to_o make_v the_o reverend_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n dark_a and_o intricate_a with_o their_o strange_a their_o curious_a and_o pernicious_a question_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o godly_a simple_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n cré_z to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n wherein_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a whether_o you_o call_v they_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n or_o person_n so_o that_o you_o do_v plain_o express_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o each_o one_o several_a property_n confess_v so_o the_o unity_n that_o yet_o you_o confound_v not_o the_o trinity_n nor_o spoil_v the_o person_n of_o their_o property_n and_o here_o now_o it_o will_v do_v very_o well_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o cite_v such_o evident_a trinity_n testimony_n as_o may_v evident_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o distinction_n and_o several_a property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n 28._o and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o tertullian_n allege_v those_o word_n against_o praxea_n say_v he_o do_v last_o of_o all_o command_n his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v into_o the_o father_n praxeam_fw-la and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v baptize_v not_o into_o one_o nor_o once_o but_o thrice_o at_o every_o name_n into_o every_o several_a person_n thus_o much_o tertullian_n now_o as_o every_o several_a person_n be_v several_o express_v so_o the_o divinity_n of_o they_o all_o be_v therein_o singular_o teach_v to_o be_v one_o and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o because_o he_o bid_v to_o baptise_v not_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n and_o elect_a vessel_n paul_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n either_o aught_o to_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a man_n be_v you_o 1._o say_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n so_o then_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n 16._o come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o send_v he_o and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o thou_o hear_v also_o of_o the_o mutual_a and_o equal_a communion_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n take_v of_o i_o and_o again_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o therefore_o what_o thing_n the_o son_n have_v those_o be_v the_o father_n &_o the_o divinity_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o they_o all_o be_v coequal_a with_o these_o most_o evident_a speech_n do_v these_o two_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n agree_v first_o he_o say_v he_o 3._o who_o god_n have_v send_v do_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n etc_n etc_n loe_o here_o again_o in_o the_o one_o godhead_n thou_o hear_v the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v by_o their_o property_n for_o the_o father_n love_v &_o send_v the_o son_n and_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o receive_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o fullness_n then_o again_o the_o same_o baptist_n cry_v the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_v unto_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o soever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o tarry_v still_o upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n here_o again_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o daylight_n the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v &_o not_o confound_v for_o he_o that_o send_v john_n be_v the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o appear_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n and_o that_o too_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v and_o now_o to_o this_o place_n do_v belong_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o 17._o well_o
arise_v which_o savour_v sweet_a by_o virtue_n force_n compelle_n it_o do_v ascend_v and_o pierce_v the_o azure_a sky_n the_o send_v of_o balm_n and_o safron_n it_o excel_v yea_o frankincense_n and_o persian_a spice_n smell_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n it_o mount_v up_o aloft_o and_o please_v god_n therewith_o delight_v oft_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v sufficient_a concern_v the_o inward_a service_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o confess_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v somewhat_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v also_o to_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god._n the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_o spring_v from_o the_o inward_a neither_o god._n be_v it_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o this_o other_o but_o be_v open_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o keep_v or_o execute_v of_o the_o rite_n institute_v of_o god_n himself_o whereby_o we_o do_v both_o testify_v unto_o man_n the_o inward_a service_n and_o practice_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o profit_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_a people_n the_o temple_n the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o often_o call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o service_n have_v his_o appoint_a limit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o feign_v a_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n now_o that_o outward_a service_n serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o thing_n i_o have_v declare_v when_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n furthermore_o as_o christ_n abrogate_a those_o old_a rite_n so_o in_o their_o stead_n he_o place_v again_o a_o very_a few_o for_o he_o institute_v a_o holy_a assembly_n wherein_o his_o will_n be_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o expound_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o profit_n common_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v and_o receive_v to_o which_o thing_n a_o convenient_a place_n be_v necessary_a fit_a time_n due_a order_n and_o holy_a instrument_n where_o again_o the_o godly_a do_v in_o nothing_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n for_o from_o the_o word_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v they_o fetch_v the_o whole_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o serve_v he_o whereof_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o shall_v be_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o due_a place_n and_o order_n to_o be_v short_a they_o serve_v god_n with_o outward_a service_n who_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n gather_v themselves_o into_o the_o holy_a assembly_n at_o limit_v time_n who_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o pray_v public_o with_o the_o church_n who_o religious_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o observe_v other_o lawful_a and_o wholesome_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n by_o this_o their_o service_n they_o glorify_v god_n among_o man_n and_o receive_v of_o god_n no_o small_a reward_n namely_o his_o blessing_n and_o increase_v of_o heavenly_a gift_n there_o be_v no_o need_n i_o think_v in_o this_o place_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v touch_v the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n for_o every_o where_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o many_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v every_o where_o gather_v together_o holy_a assembly_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o commend_v prayer_n of_o marie_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o preach_n he_o say_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a marie_n 11._o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n bless_a be_v they_o say_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o keep_v it_o sure_o the_o lord_n himself_o institute_v and_o put_v in_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o john_n not_o consent_v to_o baptise_v he_o at_o his_o ask_n and_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o he_o answer_v let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n likewise_o diligent_o commend_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o the_o church_n ordain_v most_o decent_o holy_a assembly_n the_o place_n be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o all_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o 16._o likewise_o 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o place_n i_o will_v show_v that_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v serve_v and_o sure_o the_o service_n itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v can_v not_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o creature_n neither_o angel_n nor_o celestial_a saint_n to_o god_o alone_o it_o agree_v wherefore_o there_o be_v none_o so_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v that_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v serve_v with_o these_o and_o when_o god_n require_v of_o we_o his_o service_n or_o duty_n he_o require_v our_o whole_a heart_n nothing_o therefore_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o moses_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v in_o his_o law_n you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v 13._o he_o his_o commandment_n shall_v you_o keep_v and_o you_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o here_o the_o word_n alone_o be_v not_o add_v see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v with_o a_o emphasis_n or_o force_n for_o when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v you_o serve_v and_o to_o he_o you_o shall_v cleave_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o understand_v than_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o furthermore_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n thou_o do_v not_o read_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o emphatical_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o tempter_n and_o make_v the_o emphaphasis_n plain_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 4._o which_o testimony_n doubtless_o be_v most_o effectual_a and_o pithy_a be_v only_o sufficient_a for_o our_o demonstration_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v i_o will_v moreover_o add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n howbeit_o establish_v by_o divine_a authority_n which_o we_o also_o elsewhere_o set_v down_o in_o our_o book_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la do_v show_v that_o god_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o this_o sort_n whatsoever_o the_o soul_n do_v serve_v as_o god_n needful_a it_o be_v that_o she_o think_v the_o same_o better_a than_o herself_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o neither_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o star_n nor_o the_o moon_n nor_o the_o sun_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o may_v be_v feel_v or_o see_v with_o these_o eye_n to_o be_v short_a not_o heaven_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v better_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o rather_o that_o all_o these_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o be_v any_o soul_n assure_a reason_n do_v convince_v and_o anon_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o otherthing_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v create_v something_o be_v worse_a something_o be_v as_o good_a worse_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n equal_a as_o the_o angel_n but_o nothing_o be_v better_a and_o if_o happy_o something_o of_o these_o be_v better_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o sin_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n by_o which_o sin_n notwithstanding_o it_o become_v not_o so_o ill_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v either_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o god_n therefore_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o it_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o man_n though_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o most_o perfect_a or_o any_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o most_o bless_a they_o be_v only_o
and_o man_n whosoever_o for_o the_o unity_n sake_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o far_o extend_v his_o humanity_n as_o his_o divinity_n be_v extend_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n go_v not_o with_o his_o body_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o centurion_n whereas_o yet_o notwithstanding_o 8._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o his_o godhead_n be_v present_a &_o not_o absent_a the_o servant_n of_o the_o centurion_n be_v cure_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o person_n be_v divide_v by_o s._n matthew_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o extend_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o his_o divinity_n the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o glorify_v say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o 16._o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o yet_o the_o angel_n divide_v not_o his_o inseparable_a person_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v equal_a in_o all_o respect_n the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o godhead_n the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o his_o body_n be_v 1._o take_v up_o from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n into_o heaven_n they_o stand_v on_o the_o earth_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o see_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o also_o present_a with_o they_o therefore_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o very_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o his_o infinite_a godhead_n he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o these_o most_o contrary_a in_o nature_n between_o themselves_o make_v one_o person_n not_o two_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o attribute_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o they_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o person_n the_o body_n sleep_v the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o these_o property_n of_o part_n make_v not_o two_o person_n hereunto_o seem_v to_o belong_v that_o which_o theodoret_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o 3._o dialogue_n say_v we_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o natural_a unity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n neither_o separate_v we_o the_o soul_n from_o their_o own_o proper_a body_n but_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o nature_n therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o devout_a 8._o man_n carry_v stephan_n to_o his_o burial_n &_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n i_o think_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v jacob_n the_o patriarch_n say_v bury_v you_o i_o with_o my_o father_n thou_o do_v understand_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o body_n not_o of_o his_o soul_n again_o thou_o do_v read_v there_o they_o bury_v abraham_n and_o sara_n his_o wife_n etc_n etc_n in_o which_o speech_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o all_o point_n signify_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o but_o we_o right_o divide_v and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o the_o body_n only_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o double_a cave_n even_o so_o we_o also_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v bury_v we_o do_v not_o say_v this_o man_n body_n or_o that_o man_n body_n but_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n for_o whosoever_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n know_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n so_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n so_o oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n body_n bury_v at_o the_o length_n they_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n and_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v bury_v &_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n etc_n etc_n thus_o far_o theodoret._n and_o since_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n time_n even_o unto_o our_o age_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o innumerable_a assault_n of_o sathan_n and_o heretic_n have_v remain_v most_o steadfast_a and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v deliver_v and_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a counsel_n i_o exhort_v you_o dear_o belove_v that_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v persevere_v &_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o be_v 〈…〉_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n you_o may_v give_v continual_a thank_n worship_v he_o that_o reign_v for_o ever_o ¶_o of_o christ_n king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o only_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o seven_o sermon_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v you_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v bring_v more_o plentiful_a profit_n if_o we_o understand_v what_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v chief_o know_v by_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o priesthood_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o consider_v they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o exceed_v great_a benefit_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n al._n and_o in_o earth_n and_o special_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n true_o by_o his_o royal_a or_o kingly_a office_n he_o be_v the_o deliverer_n or_o preserver_n the_o revenger_n and_o defendor_n and_o final_o the_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o elect_v for_o he_o 3._o crush_a the_o serpent_n head_n that_o strong_a and_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o 11._o god_n people_n who_o when_o he_o have_v 1._o conquer_v he_o bind_v and_o spoil_v he_o deliver_v the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o set_v they_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n sanctify_v through_o the_o blood_n 2._o of_o our_o king_n a_o purchase_a people_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n he_o be_v humble_a love_a and_o gentle_a which_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o out_o of_o zacharie_n rehearse_v of_o he_o matth._n 21._o he_o watch_v for_o we_o he_o defend_v and_o guard_v we_o he_o enrich_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o furnish_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o give_v we_o abundant_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o to_o overcome_v he_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o chanaanite_n 21._o he_o have_v cancel_v unrighteous_a law_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o and_o now_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o mouth_n exceed_v good_a and_o most_o just_a law_n be_v proclaim_v for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a monarch_n monarch_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v all_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o world_n subject_a unto_o he_o some_o very_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n through_o faith_n be_v obedient_a and_o other_o though_o strive_v and_o rebel_n against_o he_o make_v subject_a by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n be_v wise_a oh_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n 2._o of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o so_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o 110._o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thou_o ruler_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n among_o thine_o enemy_n isaiah_n also_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n 49._o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thou_o their_o son_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n for_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_v mother_n which_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a
heaven_n &_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n our_o priest_n be_v the_o only_o and_o everlasting_a church_n teacher_n &_o master_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n for_o not_o only_o that_o age_n have_v so_o teach_v which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o now_o also_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n christ_n himself_o as_o yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o will_v speak_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o teacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n full_o which_o pertain_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a life_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o intercession_n his_o own_o temple_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o appear_v there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o sermon_n where_o i_o entreat_v of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n only_o bless_v we_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bless_v malediction_n and_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o notable_a and_o ancient_a prophecy_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n sacrifice_v for_o us._n sacrifice_v for_o he_o offer_v incense_v when_o he_o make_v supplication_n for_o we_o and_o appear_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unto_o the_o live_v god_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o himself_o always_o a_o effectual_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o since_o i_o have_v entreat_v abundant_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o ceremony_n here_o of_o purpose_n i_o be_o the_o bréefer_v again_o since_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sanâ—â—ifieth_v be_v in_o holy_a of_o holy_a doubtless_o he_o sanctify_v &_o consecrate_v his_o catholic_a church_n anoint_v it_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v both_o holy_a &_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o read_v y_fw-fr that_o holy_a ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n &_o even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n for_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n pour_v his_o spirit_n as_o well_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o as_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n 7._o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n and_o again_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o my_o 17._o self_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a when_o we_o say_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n we_o say_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o choose_a and_o appoint_a teacher_n and_o master_n to_o govern_v and_o teach_v his_o universal_a church_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o to_o plead_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o god_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o only_a satisfaction_n absolution_n and_o justification_n of_o all_o sinner_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o consecrate_v into_o priest_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o that_o they_o also_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n &_o may_v be_v the_o house_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god._n out_o of_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o manner_n of_o priesthood_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o very_a office_n or_o very_a function_n and_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o christ_n the_o priest_n himself_o execute_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o corporal_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a for_o very_o well_o say_v paul_n christ_n be_v no_o 8._o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v do_v minister_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n with_o manifold_a holy_a garment_n and_o vessel_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n bear_v i_o say_v of_o a_o royal_a tribe_n albeit_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o the_o royal_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v mingle_v together_o for_o we_o read_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n be_v cousin_n to_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n she_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v our_o lord_n read_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v use_v the_o temple_n or_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o his_o ministry_n for_o although_o sometime_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o he_o never_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n either_o of_o incense_n or_o of_o burn_a offering_n he_o never_o use_v priestly_a garment_n which_o be_v figurative_a whereof_o i_o speak_v when_o i_o expound_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o suffer_v without_o 13._o the_o gate_n &_o offer_v himself_o a_o lively_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n according_a as_o the_o shadow_n or_o type_n prophecy_n and_o figure_n foreshow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereof_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o there_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o now_o corporal_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n on_o earth_n in_o like_a sort_n teach_v we_o now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o teach_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o now_o he_o do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o daily_o repair_v or_o renew_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o bless_v we_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o 2._o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o of_o he_o the_o divine_a prophet_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o 4._o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n or_o bud_n they_o shall_v grow_v together_o like_a as_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o water_n side_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n suffragan_n or_o vicar_n in_o his_o church_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o self_n same_o christ_n at_o the_o
cap._n 33._o say_v when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n natural_o in_o his_o abide_n and_o through_o he_o proceed_v so_o also_o sure_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a sure_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v dissever_v in_o substance_n again_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 26._o say_v who_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o the_o son_n say_v as_o the_o father_n 5._o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o son_n as_o be_v then_o without_o life_n but_o that_o he_o so_o begatt_v he_o without_o time_n that_o the_o life_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n in_o beget_v he_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v it_o he_o let_v he_o understand_v as_o the_o father_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o both_o without_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n that_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v aught_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n sure_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o thus_o far_o he_o by_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o son_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n sort_n of_o proceed_v we_o say_v that_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v two-fouldor_a of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a temporal_a proceed_v be_v that_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v to_o sanctify_v man_n the_o eternal_a proceed_v be_v that_o whereby_o from_o everlasting_a he_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o both_o part_n from_o both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o son_n several_o and_o from_o the_o son_n into_o creature_n for_o i_o say_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o inseparable_a and_o coeverlasting_a too_o temporal_a proceed_v common_o be_v call_v a_o send_n and_o gift_n for_o proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o man_n visible_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o some_o visible_a form_n as_o of_o a_o dove_n &_o of_o fiery_a tongue_n as_o he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n invisible_o he_o be_v daily_o and_o as_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n water_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n unto_o us._n moreover_o the_o eternal_a proceed_v proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v unspeakable_a as_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v proceed_v or_o shall_v proceed_v but_o proceed_v for_o so_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o eternity_n of_o proceed_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coeternal_a and_o unseparable_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o differ_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o fiftéenthe_n book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o 26._o chapter_n say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n without_o time_n let_v he_o also_o understand_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o without_o time_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v this_o question_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n i_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o no_o where_o make_v any_o mention_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v any_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n and_o i_o like_o the_o similitude_n which_o whâ—ere_v express_v if_o one_o stream_n shall_v flow_v from_o two_o spring_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o flow_v from_o they_o both_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o hereunto_o i_o shall_v not_o seem_v unfruitful_o nor_o beside_o the_o purpose_n to_o add_v the_o disputation_n of_o didymus_n concern_v send_n lest_o any_o shall_v understand_v that_o perverse_o and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n say_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o as_o it_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v a_o unseparable_a nature_n with_o the_o self_n same_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o father_n in_o himself_o be_v not_o separate_v nor_o sunder_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n also_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a proceed_v from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o elsewhere_o remove_v unto_o other_o thing_n for_o beginning_n this_o be_v impossible_a and_o blasphemous_a likewise_o for_o if_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v limit_v within_o a_o certain_a space_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n leave_v one_o place_n he_o go_v to_o another_o but_o even_o as_o the_o father_n not_o consist_v in_o place_n be_v far_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o body_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o space_n of_o place_n see_v he_o be_v bodiless_a and_o as_o i_o may_v more_o true_o say_v excel_v all_o and_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n because_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o wicked_a to_o believe_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o bodily_a creature_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o himself_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n say_v i_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o god._n and_o as_o we_o separate_v place_n and_o chaunginge_n of_o place_n from_o bodiless_a thing_n so_o also_o we_o do_v separate_v these_o speech_n inward_o i_o mean_v &_o outward_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n intellectual_a for_o these_o two_o word_n pertain_v to_o body_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v &_o have_v bigane_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o unspeakable_a word_n which_o faith_n only_o and_o alone_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o from_o god_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n other_o question_n both_o scrupulous_a and_o very_a many_o i_o pass_v over_o untouched_a in_o these_o thing_n i_o require_v a_o mind_n religious_a and_o not_o a_o curious_a a_o faithful_a mind_n and_o not_o a_o subtle_a now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o which_o speak_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o which_o at_o this_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n be_v thus_o read_v to_o have_v confess_v their_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o anon_o after_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o say_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o s._n peter_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o
and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n this_o be_v 3._o he_o which_o by_o water_n work_v the_o second_o birth_n or_o regeneration_n be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o heavenly_a generation_n and_o he_o that_o consecrate_v the_o heavenly_a nativity_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a hand_n write_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n who_o make_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v his_o dwell_a house_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v and_o pour_v forth_o his_o gift_n of_o defence_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o dweller_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o worker_n of_o holiness_n who_o exercise_v that_o in_o we_o bring_v our_o body_n unto_o everlastingness_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o immortality_n while_o he_o accustom_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n and_o to_o be_v couple_v with_o the_o heavenly_a eternity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o body_n be_v train_v up_o in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o to_o proceed_v to_o immortality_n while_o they_o learn_v to_o behave_v themselves_o moderate_o according_o to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o he_o it_o be_v he_o which_o bridle_v insatiable_a lust_n which_o tame_v immoderate_a concupiscence_n which_o quench_v unlawful_a desire_n which_o vanquisheth_z flame_a affection_n which_o abhor_v drâ—nkennesse_n which_o banish_v 〈◊〉_d which_o abandon_v 〈◊〉_d banqueting_n which_o knit_v the_o knot_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o subdue_v the_o affection_n drive_v away_o sect_n show_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n convince_v heretic_n cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a &_o be_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o 8._o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n of_o this_o spirit_n he_o triumph_v &_o say_v and_o i_o think_v very_o that_o i_o have_v the_o 7._o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o he_o he_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a 14._o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o he_o he_o say_v again_o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v false_a in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n scare_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n no_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o this_o spirit_n call_v jesus_n execrable_a 12._o no_o man_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o forsake_v god_n the_o creator_n no_o man_n utter_v any_o of_o his_o own_o word_n against_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n establish_v other_o wicked_a decree_n no_o man_n command_v contrary_a law_n whosoever_o blaspheme_v 3._o against_o this_o spirit_n shall_v never_o have_v forgiune_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v to_o christ_n that_o show_v constant_a faith_n of_o religion_n in_o martyr_n that_o plant_v marvellous_a continency_n of_o assure_a love_n in_o virgin_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n doctrine_n uncorrupted_a and_o undefiled_a in_o other_o that_o confound_v heretic_n reform_v the_o froward_a reprove_v the_o unfaithful_a reveal_v dissembler_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o preserve_v the_o church_n chaste_a and_o unstained_a in_o pureness_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n thus_o far_o tertul._n thus_o far_o not_o god._n without_o tremble_v we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o now_o we_o will_v stay_v humble_o worship_v this_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o let_v we_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n or_o division_n most_o manifest_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o unity_n also_o commend_v unto_o we_o with_o exceed_a great_a diligence_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o beginning_n of_o do_v and_o the_o flow_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n counsel_n &_o the_o very_a dispensation_n in_o do_v thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n &_o y_fw-fr force_v &_o effectual_a power_n of_o work_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o the_o distinction_n we_o separate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o who_o those_o property_n be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o fire_n though_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n see_v in_o it_o light_n brightness_n and_o heat_n for_o these_o rise_v together_o and_o cease_v all_o at_o once_o the_o light_n go_v not_o before_o the_o brightness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o heat_n and_o though_o onâ—_n thing_n â—e_v attribute_v to_o â—he_n light_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o brightness_n and_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o the_o heat_n yet_o they_o work_v unseparable_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v the_o world_n and_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o son_n become_v flesh_n suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o wrought_v that_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o son_n who_o we_o believe_v never_o to_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o when_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o benefit_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o our_o blessedness_n be_v unseparable_o give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o from_o one_o only_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v peayse_v and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n the_o nine_o sermon_n next_o unto_o this_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v add_v a_o treatise_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n of_o who_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v we_o a_o assure_a doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o point_n profitable_a it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o regard_v it_o but_o with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o diligence_n as_o we_o can_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o light_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o he_o that_o study_v after_o godliness_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o disposition_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n of_o who_o so_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o dangerous_a not_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v which_o under_o that_o 〈…〉_o spoil_v we_o â–ª_o but_o firâ—â—_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o holy_a angel_n and_o then_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n angel_n some_o sâ—y_n to_o â—e_z a_o name_n of_o office_n not_o of_o 〈…〉_o common_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o greek_n angel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v borrow_v and_o it_o signify_v a_o ambassador_n or_o legate_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v 3._o call_v angel_n as_o in_o malachi_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o they_o be_v the_o 11._o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o 2._o lord_n of_o host_n s._n peter_n also_o call_v 6._o evil_a spirit_n angel_n as_o paul_n also_o do_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v one_o day_n judge_v the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o howbeit_o the_o scripture_n 12._o peculiar_o call_v angel_n the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n and_o heavenly_a army_n but_o the_o saducee_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n for_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o saducee_n say_v that_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o
with_o the_o lord_n supper_n exhort_v with_o martyrdom_n &_o contrary_a to_o this_o institution_n receive_v not_o man_n this_o be_v the_o institution_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o heretic_n the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n not_o only_o of_o old_a &_o unto_o this_o deceit_n time_n but_o in_o these_o day_n also_o give_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n doctor_n i_o say_v and_o not_o leader_n and_o captain_n of_o host_n and_o army_n of_o man_n not_o prince_n not_o soldier_n not_o crafty_a man_n use_v deceitful_a mean_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o call_v practice_n for_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o manner_n nor_o by_o no_o other_o instrument_n than_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o find_v &_o simple_a godliness_n be_v that_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n build_v up_o fence_v &_o preserve_v whereof_o at_o the_o beginning_n simple_a man_n &_o christ_n apostle_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n lay_v the_o foundation_n paul_n therefore_o remove_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o say_v i_o be_v among_o you_o corinth_n in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n neither_o stand_v my_o 2._o word_n &_o my_o preach_n in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o banish_v all_o crafty_a counsel_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o deceit_n when_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o say_v our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o by_o deceit_n 2._o nor_o by_o uncleanness_n nor_o by_o guile_n but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o we_o evenso_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o that_o please_v man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o ever_o use_v flatter_a word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o colour_a covetousness_n god_n be_v record_n neither_o seek_v we_o praise_v of_o man_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v &_o mad_a the_o think_v the_o church_n can_v either_o be_v gather_v together_o or_o be_v gather_v can_v be_v maintain_v &_o preserve_v with_o practice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o crafty_a counsel_n &_o subtle_a deceit_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o same_o be_v overthrow_v again_o by_o man_n wisdom_n which_o be_v first_o build_v by_o man_n wisdom_n beside_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v remove_v force_n &_o arm_n from_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n the_o use_n of_o sword_n &_o unto_o peter_n ready_a press_v to_o fight_v say_v put_v 22._o up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n neido_n we_o ever_o read_v that_o any_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o soldier_n which_o with_o arm_a force_n shall_v bring_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n but_o rather_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 2_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o zacharie_n concern_v war_n to_o be_v make_v against_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o apostolical_a man_n aught_o to_o be_v figurative_o expound_v for_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n fight_v as_o apostle_n not_o with_o spear_n sword_n &_o bow_v of_o carnal_a warfare_n but_o of_o spiritual_a the_o apostolical_a sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o wepon_n of_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a warfare_n have_v be_v profitable_a sometime_o to_o apostolical_a man_n and_o to_o the_o church_n &_o do_v good_a even_o at_o this_o day_n no_o man_n deny_v the_o god_n do_v ofttimes_o use_v the_o help_n of_o soldier_n &_o magistrate_n in_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a &_o tyrant_n yea_o rather_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a magistrate_n owe_v a_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n the_o worthy_a prophet_n of_o god_n isaiah_n call_v king_n nurse_v father_n &_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n paul_n be_v 49._o oppress_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 21._o amongst_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o army_z of_o claudius_n lysias_n the_o roman_a tribune_n be_v take_v away_o and_o rescue_v and_o not_o long_o after_o 23._o there_o be_v send_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o tribune_n no_o small_a company_n of_o soldier_n to_o wit_n a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n &_o certain_a company_n of_o footman_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v safe_o to_o antipatris_n &_o caesarea_n before_o foelix_n the_o proconsul_n of_o judea_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o rash_o with_o so_o great_a diligence_n &_o at_o large_a remember_v by_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n recite_v many_o example_n of_o holy_a prince_n which_o have_v defend_v &_o succour_v the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o have_v entreat_v of_o in_o the._n 7._o and_o 8._o sermon_n as_o i_o remember_v of_o the_o second_o decade_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o have_v we_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o not_o unfit_o may_v the_o famous_a question_n be_v hand_n err_v lead_v or_o brief_o expound_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v which_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v brief_o discuss_v the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v comprehend_v first_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n than_o all_o faithful_a christian_n here_o on_o earth_n unto_o who_o i_o say_v do_v clean_o the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n feign_v faith_n for_o a_o season_n now_o therefore_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n join_v &_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a &_o the_o wicked_a alone_o by_o themselves_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v but_o as_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o good_a &_o faithful_a &_o do_v follow_v they_o they_o either_o err_v or_o they_o err_v not_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o good_a &_o faithful_a hereupon_o earth_n do_v err_v &_o do_v not_o err_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v declare_v when_o we_o have_v weigh_v the_o diversity_n of_o error_n and_o gather_v the_o number_n of_o they_o together_o whole_o in_o a_o bundle_n error_n some_o be_v of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n &_o some_o be_v of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o either_o of_o they_o be_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n do_v err_v or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o err_v in_o what_o point_n or_o how_o far_o it_o err_v as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v not_o whole_o and_o clear_o acquit_v itself_o of_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o sin_n for_o always_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v live_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o pray_v hearty_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o do_v forgive_v 15_o they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o god_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n do_v always_o 7._o purge_v in_o his_o saint_n all_o dregs_n and_o infirmity_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n continual_o renew_v and_o defile_v the_o elect_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o may_v here_o hinder_v thou_o faithful_a hearer_n if_o the_o church_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o pure_a how_o be_v it_o wrinkle_n call_v of_o the_o apostle_n holy_a without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o without_o blemish_n thou_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v none_o at_o all_o for_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o church_n remain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v shut_v up_o all_o thing_n under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v take_v mercy_n on_o all_o man_n s._n paul_n therefore_o do_v call_v the_o church_n pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n through_o
paul_n baptize_v as_o a_o minister_n &_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n baptize_v as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o behold_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o many_o sundry_a baptism_n as_o servant_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n reserve_v that_o absolute_a power_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o continue_v the_o head_n king_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v that_o head_n which_o give_v life_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o limit_v power_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n hem_v in_o with_o certain_a law_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v effectual_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v chief_a regard_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n 12._o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v edify_v &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o devilish_a tyranny_n and_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o it_o behove_v we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o retain_v this_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o limit_v power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v consist_v very_o near_o in_o these_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o discern_a between_o doctrine_n and_o final_o in_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o every_o one_o of_o which_o point_n in_o their_o order_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a declare_v what_o manner_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v the_o â–ª_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o tradition_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n call_v the_o church_n together_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o place_v 1._o a_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n by_o that_o very_a fact_n show_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n to_o elect_v minister_n or_o teacher_n the_o same_o church_n also_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o persuade_v undoubted_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v seven_o deacon_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v manifest_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ordain_v and_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n although_o they_o be_v long_o before_o that_o 6._o time_n assign_v to_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v doctor_n for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v every_o one_o without_o choice_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o afterward_o by_o express_a law_n they_o themselves_o do_v describe_v to_o wit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v faultless_a the_o husband_n 3._o of_o one_o wife_n watchful_a sober_a etc_n etc_n the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o know_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o tim._n 3._o cap._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n god_n will_v we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o unworthy_a &_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o being_n lack_v may_v seem_v necessary_a for_o this_o order_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o minister_n be_v choose_v chief_o to_o teach_v it_o must_v follow_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v to_o comfort_v and_o such_o like_a by_o her_o lawful_a minister_n and_o yet_o no_o power_n to_o teach_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a which_o she_o receive_v be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o go_v you_o and_o preach_v 28._o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o s._n 16._o paul_n say_v i_o be_o put_v a_o part_n to_o preach_v 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o ministry_n &_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o 10._o church_n have_v receive_v the_o office_n i_o say_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v &_o shut_v heaven_n in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o over_o all_o i_o say_v not_o absolute_o but_o over_o all_o devil_n and_o not_o over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o receive_v over_o devil_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o absolute_o for_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v expel_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deal_v with_o diúel_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o that_o only_a &_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dâ—e_v who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o may_v cast_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n but_o not_o to_o send_v they_o into_o man_n though_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v it_o never_o so_o much_o and_o so_o also_o as_o touch_v disease_n they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v else_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v trophimos_n sick_a at_o miletum_n who_o may_v 4_o so_o great_o have_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o two_o 9_o disciple_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v what_o they_o will_v will_v have_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v fall_v down_o upon_o samaria_n and_o so_o will_v have_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o uncourteous_a and_o barbarous_a people_n of_o samaria_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v to_o harbour_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o same_o apostle_n receive_v key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o forgive_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n but_o perfect_o limit_v for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v y_fw-fr which_o be_v bind_v in_o hell_n neither_o bound_v they_o that_o be_v live_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v not_o what_o soever_o you_o bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n neither_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o hell_n but_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n again_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o bind_v or_o lose_v who_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n again_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v that_o be_v say_v pronounce_v condemn_v he_o that_o be_v lighten_v with_o faith_n &_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o sure_o such_o as_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o we_o will_v more_o large_o entreat_v in_o place_n convenient_a likewise_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v sacrament_n power_n from_o christ_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n but_o not_o according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o church_n can_v institute_v sacrament_n neither_o yet_o alter_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n final_o that_o the_o church_n have_v
power_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o doctrine_n even_o doctrine_n by_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appear_v let_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o â—4_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n and_o in_o a_o other_o 3._o place_n he_o say_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n 4._o john_n say_v dear_a belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god._n but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o judge_v there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o here_o also_o order_n moderation_n and_o charity_n be_v observe_v therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o church_n of_o counsel_n god_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v a_o counsel_n together_o for_o some_o weighty_a matter_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o lean_v not_o here_o to_o her_o own_o fleshly_a judgement_n but_o give_v over_o herself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o examine_v all_o her_o do_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o two-fould_a charity_n wherefore_o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a law_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o rather_o the_o apostolic_a church_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v good_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a christian_n but_o only_o a_o few_o and_o those_o very_a necessary_a thing_n and_o neither_o beside_o nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n church_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n the_o good_a order_n and_o well_o dispose_v whereof_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n those_o thing_n be_v which_o concern_v outward_a worship_n in_o place_n &_o in_o time_n as_o be_v prophesy_v or_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o school_n also_o the_o church_n have_v to_o judge_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o chief_o it_o have_v correction_n of_o manner_n admonition_n punishment_n and_o also_o excommunicate_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n 13._o also_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v therewith_o edify_v &_o not_o destroy_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v remember_v &_o such_o like_a be_v limit_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o love_n also_o with_o holy_a example_n and_o reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v perchance_o more_o large_o speak_v in_o their_o place_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o hitherto_o say_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v declare_v with_o how_o open_a a_o mouth_n our_o adversary_n do_v publish_v but_o yet_o they_o handle_v these_o matter_n so_o gross_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v even_o unto_o child_n what_o they_o seek_v or_o what_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o wit_n not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o their_o own_o covetousness_n lust_n and_o tyranny_n the_o canonical_a truth_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v hold_v and_o exercise_v absolute_a or_o full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o the_o church_n who_o execute_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o minister_n and_o religious_o execute_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n consider_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o laboursome_a to_o know_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o execute_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o god_o most_o careful_o and_o faithful_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v reckon_v up_o some_o of_o her_o study_n special_o first_o of_o all_o it_o worship_v church_n call_v upon_o love_v and_o serve_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n not_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o true_a god_n for_o she_o order_v all_o her_o do_n according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n she_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o she_o frame_v all_o her_o building_n &_o be_v build_v maintain_v they_o &_o be_v fall_v down_o she_o repair_v or_o restore_v they_o again_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n she_o fervent_o further_v and_o love_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o harken_v diligent_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n devout_o and_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o desire_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n christ_n with_o a_o strong_a faith_n fervent_o continual_o and_o most_o attentive_o it_o praise_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o great_a joy_n give_v thank_n for_o all_o his_o heavenly_a benefit_n it_o high_o esteem_v all_o and_o every_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o neglect_v any_o of_o they_o but_o chief_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o receive_v all_o thing_n belong_v either_o to_o life_n salvation_n righteousness_n or_o felicity_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o who_o only_o choose_v she_o and_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o blood_n sanctify_v she_o and_o make_v she_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n who_o only_a king_n redeemer_n high_a priest_n and_o defender_n he_o be_v &_o without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n she_o only_o rest_v he_o she_o only_o desire_v and_o love_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n she_o rejoice_v to_o loose_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o to_o spend_v her_o blood_n and_o her_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n inseparable_o neither_o do_v it_o hate_v any_o thing_n more_o bitter_o than_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o desperation_n for_o without_o christ_n there_o seem_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v pleasant_a with_o satan_n as_o with_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n she_o have_v unappeasable_a enmity_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o strive_v both_o constant_o and_o wise_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o most_o diligent_o keep_v she_o keep_v herself_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n &_o from_o all_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a infection_n and_o therefore_o she_o flee_v from_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n detest_v all_o unlawful_a congregation_n and_o profane_a religion_n with_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o willing_o and_o open_o confess_v christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n even_o with_o the_o damage_n of_o her_o life_n it_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n but_o yet_o never_o overcome_v it_o keep_v unity_n and_o concord_n careful_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o her_o body_n she_o most_o tender_o love_v it_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o power_n and_o ability_n will_v suffer_v it_o hurt_v not_o man_n it_o forgive_v willing_o it_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a brotherly_a till_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o forward_o to_o perfection_n she_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o thoroughe_o humility_n be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n in_o modesty_n and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n but_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o very_a large_a discourse_n much_o less_o in_o this_o short_a recital_n and_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a a_o congregation_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o join_v hereunto_o that_o which_o remain_v touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o division_n thereof_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o but_o that_o i_o do_v perceive_v you_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o hear_v do_v earnest_o look_v for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n therefore_o we_o will_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n till_o to_o morrow_n and_o now_o lift_v
up_o our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n let_v we_o give_v thank_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o through_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v purify_v we_o and_o gather_v we_o together_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ¶_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepe-foulde_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n i_o see_v you_o be_v assemble_v brethren_n with_o god._n attentive_a mind_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o rest_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o and_o unseparable_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n solomon_n in_o his_o canticle_n say_v one_o be_v my_o dove_n and_o my_o belove_a whereunto_o doubtless_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 4._o have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o 4._o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o &_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o to_o these_o heavenly_a testimony_n agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o cyprian_a the_o bishop_n &_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v spread_v further_o and_o further_a abroad_o by_o fertile_a increase_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o but_o one_o oak_n ground_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a root_n and_o whereas_o many_o brook_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o spring_n though_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o store_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o at_o the_o head_n pluck_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o globe_n that_o one_o once_o separate_v be_v void_a of_o light_n break_v a_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n cutt_n a_o brook_n from_o the_o spring_n &_o be_v cut_n off_o it_o dry_v up_o even_o so_o the_o church_n lighten_v with_o god_n light_n spread_v abroad_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o light_n through_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o light_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v she_o extend_v her_o branch_n with_o plenteous_a increase_n through_o out_o all_o the_o earth_n she_o send_v out_o her_o plentiful_a river_n all_o abroad_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o spring_n and_o one_o mother_n plentiful_a with_o fertile_a succession_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o where_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v that_o body_n to_o be_v separate_v which_o can_v bear_v or_o suffer_v no_o kind_n of_o division_n writer_n call_v the_o church_n catholic_a which_o undoubted_o signify_v universal_a because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o for_o albeit_o this_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o people_n of_o late_a time_n yet_o do_v all_o these_o member_n remain_v perpetual_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n and_o even_o as_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o bond_n and_o free_a man_n separate_v not_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n into_o part_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o quiet_a rest_n or_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n wherewith_o we_o war_a as_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n under_o christ_n ensign_n be_v exercise_v make_v two_o church_n the_o holy_a angel_n say_v to_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o be_o thy_o 22._o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n he_o therefore_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o servant_n of_o one_o god_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o only_a vineyard_n not_o two_o or_o diverse_a be_v let_v 22._o out_o to_o husband_n man_n though_o they_o be_v diverse_a for_o even_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o the_o new_a people_n since_o ▪_o christ_n come_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o sermon_n of_o our_o third_o decade_n again_o there_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o holy_a church_n evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o separate_v for_o evil_a man_n for_o even_o as_o traitor_n mingle_v with_o citizen_n and_o not_o yet_o discover_v make_v not_o two_o common_a wealth_n so_o although_o evil_a man_n cleave_v to_o good_a yet_o be_v they_o both_o gather_v into_o one_o church_n and_o when_o hypocrite_n depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o rend_v in_o piece_n but_o become_v pure_a for_o excellent_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o evil_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o chaff_n be_v amongst_o wheat_n cockle_n in_o stand_v corn_n traitor_n in_o a_o ci_fw-fr ▪_o tie_v and_o runagate_n amongst_o soldier_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o wheat_n be_v the_o clean_a stand_v corn_n the_o lusty_a citizen_n safe_a and_o soldier_n the_o strong_a when_o runagate_n traitor_n cockle_n and_o chaff_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o except_o sometime_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o particular_a or_o several_a church_n be_v as_o town_n or_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o multitude_n of_o city_n divide_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o particular_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n be_v gather_v and_o compact_v together_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n of_o god_n salvation_n not_o many_o whereof_o the_o only_a monarch_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n the_o unity_n and_o unite_a society_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o out_o of_o her_o fellowship_n be_v there_o no_o people_n find_v acceptable_a unto_o god_o any_o true_a salvation_n or_o safety_n any_o light_n or_o truth_n for_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o god_n church_n be_v no_o wholesome_a pasture_n find_v all_o be_v infect_v with_o poison_n no_o religion_n please_v god_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n if_o of_o old_a time_n any_o man_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o god_o himself_o without_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o be_v account_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o esteem_v to_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n right_o therefore_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n cyprian_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n who_o so_o ever_o praelatorum_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o a_o adulterous_a church_n the_o same_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o pertain_v he_o to_o christ_n merit_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o now_o have_v god_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n he_o may_v also_o escape_v that_o be_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o very_a good_a man_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o enemy_n lactantius_n therefore_o most_o true_o 30._o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o retain_v true_a religion_n here_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_o into_o which_o if_o one_o enter_v not_o
or_o out_o of_o which_o if_o any_o depart_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o our_o saviour_n first_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfold_n life_n be_v not_o find_v wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o marvel_n enough_o schismatic_n at_o the_o corrupt_a and_o schismatical_a manner_n of_o certain_a man_n who_o separate_v themselves_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n from_o the_o most_o wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a company_n or_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o these_o day_n captious_a and_o fantastical_a man_n not_o a_o few_o which_o of_o many_o year_n have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o no_o church_n nor_o as_o yet_o have_v fellowship_n with_o any_o for_o in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v they_o find_v some_o kind_n of_o fault_n in_o themselves_o only_o they_o find_v nothing_o worthy_a reprehension_n therefore_o they_o conceive_v with_o themselves_o a_o wonderful_a fashion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o except_o they_o see_v somewhere_o establish_v after_o that_o fashion_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v devise_v they_o contend_v with_o shame_n enough_o that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v worthy_a sure_o to_o be_v master_n bvilder_n in_o utopia_n or_o cyribiria_n where_o they_o may_v set_v up_o a_o building_n fit_a for_o themselves_o but_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o schism_n for_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o cleanse_v and_o polish_a neither_o yet_o lofty_a as_o they_o themselves_o term_v it_o hoch_n gnug_a gericht_v subtle_a and_o spiritual_a enough_o elsewhere_o they_o complain_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v diverse_a custom_n use_v furthermore_o they_o desire_v the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o discipline_n and_o final_o a_o exact_a pureness_n of_o life_n for_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o unclean_a company_n of_o certain_a man_n many_o for_o the_o fault_n and_o vice_n of_o certain_a minister_n either_o forsake_v or_o flee_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n but_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n allege_v by_o these_o man_n for_o which_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v not_o either_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o or_o for_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o us._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o which_o the_o godly_a both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o wicked_a congregation_n in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o idolatry_n but_o also_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n be_v altogether_o adulterate_v the_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o now_o prophet_n but_o false_a prophet_n which_o persecute_v god_n truth_n and_o final_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v to_o receive_v the_o food_n of_o life_n they_o minister_v poison_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n god_o be_v thank_v can_v they_o object_v against_o us._n for_o as_o concern_v doctrine_n it_o make_v consist_v partly_o in_o sure_a opinion_n and_o those_o as_o it_o be_v number_v firm_a and_o immutable_a of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o without_o addition_n and_o corruption_n lawful_o and_o sincere_o understand_v and_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v also_o those_o principle_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o sin_n that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o man_n not_o by_o their_o own_o desert_n but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a priest_n that_o good_a work_n be_v do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o those_o be_v in_o deed_n good_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v continual_o &_o that_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n be_v uniform_o pure_o and_o simple_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v add_v no_o rhetorical_a figure_n nor_o no_o paint_a eloquence_n be_v hear_v for_o apt_o the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n set_v out_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a faith_n say_v he_o neither_o he_o which_o can_v say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v nor_o he_o which_o say_v little_a thereby_o diminish_v it_o therefore_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n expound_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n which_o it_o also_o corrupt_v not_o what_o have_v these_o captious_a smatterer_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o selfe-learned_n to_o require_v though_o eloquence_n and_o plentiful_a learning_n be_v want_v in_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n most_o simple_a and_o most_o free_a from_o all_o subtlety_n that_o right_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o much_o more_o simple_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o safe_a it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o despise_v not_o true_a eloquence_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o often_o witness_v and_o partly_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o the_o daily_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o they_o to_o our_o time_n place_n and_o affair_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v ever_o great_a variety_n and_o diversity_n for_o which_o notwithstanding_o no_o wise_a man_n ever_o yet_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v very_o often_o that_o two_o or_o three_o or_o else_o more_o may_v expound_v one_o place_n not_o after_o one_o manner_n but_o after_o most_o diverse_a sort_n there_o may_v be_v one_o that_o expound_v very_o dark_o and_o a_o other_o expound_v more_o plain_o this_o man_n hit_v the_o mark_n he_o come_v not_o near_o it_o and_o this_o man_n apply_v the_o place_n which_o he_o handle_v very_o fit_o some_o other_o use_v not_o like_a simplicity_n of_o application_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_o and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o use_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n i_o say_v that_o of_o this_o diversity_n no_o man_n take_v just_a occasion_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o all_o godly_a man_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o in_o all_o sermon_n and_o holy_a exercise_n refer_v their_o whole_a study_n only_o unto_o edify_v and_o moreover_o the_o preacher_n agree_v well_o among_o themselves_o and_o hereunto_o direct_v all_o thing_n that_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o hearer_n may_v become_v better_o not_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v better_o learn_v or_o to_o have_v utter_v that_o which_o no_o man_n see_v heretofore_o and_o the_o best_a learned_a loathe_v not_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o learned_a for_o albeit_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o altogether_o to_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v teach_v wholesome_a thing_n they_o be_v praise_v and_o not_o condemn_v albeit_o in_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v somewhile_o admonish_v again_o they_o that_o be_v unskilful_a do_v not_o envy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o learned_a nor_o refuse_v to_o labour_v for_o more_o perfection_n neither_o loath_a they_o or_o condemn_v they_o learned_a sermon_n of_o those_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v but_o they_o praise_v god_o and_o be_v warn_v strive_v to_o more_o perfection_n for_o wise_o say_v s._n aurelius_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n who_o so_o ever_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o so_o as_o of_o that_o understanding_n he_o gather_v not_o the_o two_o fold_v charity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n he_o yet_o understand_v nothing_o but_o who_o so_o ever_o gather_v such_o a_o sense_n thereof_o as_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o charity_n
of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n neither_o charge_v they_o they_o with_o light_n &_o common_a fault_n but_o heinous_a esaie_n cry_v that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o plant_v himself_o a_o new_a albeit_o from_o all_o ungodliness_n &_o corruption_n he_o keep_v himself_o very_o diligent_o how_o many_o fault_n nay_o how_o many_o error_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o amongst_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o what_o do_v our_o lord_n depart_v from_o they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o also_o in_o doctrine_n there_o be_v in_o it_o contention_n faction_n &_o brawl_n whoredom_n &_o break_v of_o wedlock_n undouted_o be_v common_a among_o they_o what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o the_o many_o of_o they_o be_v present_a at_o profane_a sacrifice_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n that_o they_o esteem_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o have_v defile_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o private_a &_o prodigal_a banquet_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o think_v not_o aright_o but_o do_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o cause_n either_o depart_v from_o they_o himself_o or_o command_v other_o to_o depart_v yea_o rather_o he_o call_v they_o a_o holy_a church_n &_o great_o rebuke_v their_o contention_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v therefore_o the_o they_o great_o sin_n which_o abstain_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o or_o rather_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o albeit_o there_o be_v great_a corruption_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sincere_a &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pure_o minister_v but_o these_o man_n object_n you_o make_v admit_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wicked_a man_n drunkard_n covetous_a man_n soldier_n &_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o man_n with_o who_o the_o holy_a apostle_n forbid_v we_o to_o eat_v common_a bread_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o grant_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n at_o thâ—_z lord_n table_n with_o such_o except_o therefore_o we_o like_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v needful_a either_o not_o to_o join_v with_o this_o society_n or_o else_o altogether_o to_o flee_v from_o it_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o receive_n thereof_o if_o i_o live_v i_o will_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n apt_a for_o it_o at_o this_o time_n this_o only_a we_o bring_v against_o they_o that_o paul_n the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o sharp_a than_o his_o master_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o admit_v judas_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n who_o he_o know_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v intus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la cute_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thorough_o within_o &_o without_o &_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o put_v he_o by_o but_o he_o will_v have_v reject_v he_o if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n will_v have_v be_v pollute_v with_o his_o company_n judas_n himself_o be_v pollute_v for_o his_o mind_n &_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o mind_n be_v pure_a through_o perfect_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o another_o man_n treachery_n therefore_o say_v paul_n the_o apostle_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o 11._o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n he_o bid_v every_o man_n to_o prove_v himself_o not_o to_o judge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n who_o stand_v to_o his_o lord_n or_o fall_v if_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n &_o do_v lawful_o participate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n thou_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o a_o other_o man_n wickedness_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v pollution_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o thou_o see_v the_o bad_a mingle_v with_o the_o good_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_z but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o be_v separate_v thou_o plain_o declare_v thyself_o be_v harden_v with_o arrogancy_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o those_o who_o s._n aug._n in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o parmenian_a the_o first_o chapter_n paint_v forth_o with_o these_o proper_a &_o lively_a colour_n they_o be_v â—uil_a child_n who_o not_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o other_o man_n iniquity_n but_o through_o the_o study_n of_o their_o own_o contention_n go_v about_o either_o whole_o to_o allure_v or_o at_o least_o to_o divide_v the_o simple_a people_n provoke_v with_o the_o brag_a title_n of_o their_o name_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n foolish_a with_o forwardness_n subtle_a with_o slander_n troublesome_a with_o sedition_n who_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v detect_v to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n pretend_v the_o shadow_n of_o sharp_a severity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n be_v save_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o peace_n be_v keep_v be_v command_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o brethren_n wherein_o moderation_n also_o shall_v be_v use_v they_o usurp_v to_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n and_o occasion_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o same_o author_n amongst_o other_o thing_n godly_o and_o wise_o dispute_v in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v give_v this_o counsel_n to_o modest_a wit_n that_o quiet_o they_o shall_v correct_v what_o they_o may_v and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o mend_v they_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v and_o love_o mourn_v till_o god_n himself_o either_o amend_v it_o or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fan_v away_o the_o chaff_n furthermore_o eschew_v conclude_v this_o place_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n he_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n &_o 3._o epistle_n have_v thus_o leave_v it_o write_v if_o cockle_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o ought_v neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o our_o charity_n be_v let_v that_o because_o we_o see_v cockle_n in_o the_o church_n we_o ourselves_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v rather_o labour_v to_o be_v good_a corn_n that_o when_o the_o corn_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n barn_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travel_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n &_o some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n let_v we_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n what_o we_o may_v that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n either_o of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o have_v liberty_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o earthen_a vessel_n to_o who_o also_o be_v give_v a_o iron_n rod._n the_o servant_n can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v only_o to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v the_o â—â—owre_n or_o fan_v the_o chaff_n or_o by_o all_o the_o wit_n man_n have_v to_o separate_v all_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n this_o be_v a_o proud_a obstinacy_n and_o wicked_a presumption_n which_o lewd_a fury_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o while_o some_o man_n always_o take_v to_o then selue_o a_o further_a dominion_n than_o peaceable_a justice_n require_v they_o perish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o proud_o lift_v up_o then selue_o blind_v with_o their_o own_o presumption_n they_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o live_v in_o unity_n keep_v &_o uphold_v they_o amen_n these_o adversary_n of_o we_o be_v overcome_v rome_n there_o arise_v up_o new_a &_o cruel_a enime_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n &_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o they_o call_v it_o &_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n for_o they_o cry_v even_o while_o they_o be_v whorse_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n whereof_o we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n &_o certain_a other_o fantastical_a fellow_n for_o they_o say_v that_o we_o with_o a_o wicked_a schism_n &_o force_v by_o no_o necessity_n have_v forsake_v the_o old_a romish_a church_n and_o have_v set_v up_o for_o ourselves_o newâ—_n &_o heretical_a synagogue_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v as_o yet_o her_o authority_n in_o the_o
church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v read_v as_o yet_o in_o all_o their_o church_n that_o they_o fetch_v their_o disputation_n out_o of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o school_n yea_o &_o also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o right_a place_n &_o use_v &_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v wicked_a schismatic_n who_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n to_o go_v away_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n i_o must_v needs_o therefore_o digress_v a_o little_a &_o contend_v with_o these_o defender_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o show_v that_o we_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o chief_o 〈◊〉_d behove_v â—s_a to_o know_v who_o be_v true_o say_v to_o bâ—_z a_o heretic_n or_o who_o be_v a_o scismatique_a of_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v these_o few_o word_n s._n augustine_n think_v that_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o heretic_n &_o a_o scismatique_a that_o a_o heretic_n do_v corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o a_o scismatique_a although_o he_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o against_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_a faith_n yet_o he_o rash_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o sure_o he_o proper_o be_v a_o heretic_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o the_o sound_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o hope_n of_o any_o temporal_a commodity_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o fleshly_a choice_n choose_v receive_v teach_v follow_v strange_a thing_n and_o stiff_o retain_v do_v both_o defend_v they_o and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o augustus_n cesar_n gratian_n valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v catholic_n or_o christian_n who_o continue_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o s._n peter_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o bless_a damasus_n and_o s._n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v confess_v according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o only_a godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o equal_a majesty_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a trinity_n and_o again_o they_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n who_o follow_v contrary_a opinion_n who_o they_o account_v both_o mad_a and_o infamous_a and_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o he_o be_v a_o scismatique_a whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o either_o himself_o gather_v together_o new_a assembly_n or_o join_v himself_o to_o congregation_n gather_v by_o other_o albeit_o in_o doctrine_n he_o err_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v either_o 〈◊〉_d or_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o description_n and_o therefore_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o romish_a monarchy_n do_v great_o offend_v against_o we_o evermore_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n against_o we_o the_o most_o heyndus_fw-la crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o we_o teach_v nothing_o against_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o against_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v sound_o &_o establish_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v like_v we_o to_o have_v seek_v earthly_a commodity_n we_o will_v sure_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v gainful_a but_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v open_a to_o every_o man_n reproach_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a when_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o no_o hope_n therefore_o of_o temporal_a commodity_n do_v we_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o presumptuous_o affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o any_o man_n can_v teach_v we_o any_o better_a out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o moreover_o with_o open_a voice_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n either_o in_o general_a counsel_n or_o without_o counsel_n have_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n but_o we_o strive_v against_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o new_a decree_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o filthy_a abuse_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o with_o their_o conspirator_n a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n play_v the_o part_n of_o very_a antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_o their_o tyranny_n therefore_o and_o antichristianisme_n we_o fly_v and_o refuse_v christ_n and_o his_o yoke_n we_o refuse_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n we_o fly_v not_o yea_o rather_o to_o that_o end_n we_o may_v remain_v in_o that_o society_n and_o become_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o saint_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o again_o into_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o this_o church_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o very_a house_n of_o god_o and_o the_o proper_a sheepe-fould_a of_o christ_n our_o lord_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n for_o free_o we_o confess_v and_o with_o great_a joy_n give_v thank_n to_o god_n that_o have_v church_n deliver_v we_o we_o publish_v abroad_o that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n also_o abhor_v the_o same_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o late_a upstart_n church_n for_o there_o be_v sometime_o at_o rome_n a_o holy_a and_o a_o faithful_a church_n which_o apostolic_a man_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o do_v establish_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o which_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o ceremony_n there_o use_v and_o receive_v at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o she_o have_v but_o see_v they_o she_o will_v sure_o have_v accurse_v they_o that_o ancient_a church_n want_v the_o decree_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n altogether_o stay_v herself_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o monarchy_n and_o all_o that_o stately_a court_n therefore_o from_o that_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o never_o depart_v neither_o will_v we_o ever_o depart_v we_o acknowledge_v moreover_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o at_o this_o day_n do_v worship_n christ_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o popish_a pollution_n to_o be_v our_o belove_a brethren_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o rome_n have_v a_o great_a many_o final_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n wherefore_o we_o can_v be_v schismatic_n who_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god._n for_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n cleave_v unto_o her_o only_a shepherd_n church_n christ_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o live_v holy_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o it_o can_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n neither_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a neither_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a bear_n with_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o minister_n as_o i_o show_v of_o late_o when_o i_o entreat_v against_o schismatic_n but_o in_o that_o uppstart_n church_n of_o rome_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v small_a and_o tolerable_a fault_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o life_n or_o of_o error_n all_o these_o fault_n in_o she_o be_v heinous_a desperate_a and_o abominable_a what_o manner_n of_o charity_n shall_v it_o be_v therefore_o that_o can_v hope_v for_o better_a of_o these_o most_o untoward_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n hypocrite_n and_o evil_a man_n be_v account_v to_o be_v parcel_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o same_o but_o these_o romanistes_n
most_o filthy_a life_n and_o wicked_a manner_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n say_v nothing_o for_o already_o it_o appear_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n join_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sound_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o want_v i_o say_v a_o heavenly_a ministry_n and_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o wholesome_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o which_o no_o man_n may_v depart_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o this_o mean_v some_o man_n will_v say_v christ_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n leave_v he_o in_o err_v the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o err_v and_o corrupt_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o hope_n i_o pray_v you_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n or_o where_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v not_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o almighty_a god_n in_o such_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o governor_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o word_n &_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v embrace_v and_o bring_v in_o new_a law_n and_o new_a ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n the_o true_a outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o time_n either_o darken_v or_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o church_n also_o he_o furnish_v and_o repair_v with_o true_a teacher_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o same_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n church_n by_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v rather_o condemn_v as_o seditious_a disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o execrable_a heretic_n by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o time_n of_o achas_n king_n of_o juda_n urias_n the_o high_a 28._o priest_n wink_v at_o it_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o priest_n not_o resist_v the_o king_n shut_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a altar_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v and_o therefore_o both_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a or_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cease_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o which_o as_o i_o may_v say_v extraordinary_o no_o man_n doubt_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n with_o certain_a other_o do_v preach_v under_o manasses_n 34._o the_o nephew_n of_o king_n achas_n true_a doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v banish_v except_o only_a circumcision_n and_o that_o fall_v away_o continue_v until_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v by_o that_o most_o godly_a king_n josias_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n prophet_n be_v send_v &_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o juda_n albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o governor_n do_v both_o follow_v and_o defend_v the_o wickedness_n and_o defection_n of_o manasses_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n king_n jeroboam_n thrust_v â—1_n out_o of_o their_o office_n the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sound_n truth_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n profane_a and_o unlearned_a priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o moreover_o build_v new_a temple_n yea_o &_o those_o be_v cathedral_n church_n and_o set_v up_o new_a idol_n or_o calf_n a_o new_a religion_n new_a altar_n and_o new_a feast_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v abrogate_a the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_o to_o that_o end_n that_o there_o may_v no_o outward_a mark_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o israel_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v a_o notable_a church_n in_o israel_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o repair_v whereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n god_n send_v his_o prophet_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o false_a church_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n amos_n the_o prophet_n a_o shepherd_n or_o 2._o neateherd_n of_o tecoa_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o hear_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o amasias_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n get_v thou_o quick_o hence_o and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n 7._o and_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v there_o but_o prophesy_v no_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n furthermore_o when_o achab_n pass_v all_o the_o king_n before_o he_o in_o wickedness_n and_o add_v moreover_o to_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o jeroboam_n y_fw-es abominable_a religion_n of_o baal_n and_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n with_o superstition_n idolatry_n enchantment_n and_o sacrilege_n yea_o and_o moreover_o persecute_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prophet_n most_o cruel_o there_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o israel_n a_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o god_n helias_n that_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o horrible_a fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o that_o most_o miserable_a people_n in_o who_o there_o appear_v no_o one_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n hide_v himself_o in_o cornenr_n and_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o answer_v i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n 19_o for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n cast_v down_o thine_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v &_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o but_o straight_a way_n he_o be_v send_v back_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v flee_v and_o hear_v moreover_o these_o word_n i_o have_v leave_v unto_o myself_o seven_o 11._o thousand_o man_n in_o israel_n who_o have_v neither_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n neither_o kiss_v he_o behold_v this_o mighty_a prophet_n think_v that_o only_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o israel_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o god_n have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v never_o serve_v baal_n so_o much_o as_o with_o outward_a reverence_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o prophet_n understand_v by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o a_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o undoubted_o be_v circumcise_v not_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o baal_n but_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o same_o man_n lack_v not_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o without_o doctrine_n though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o common_a neither_o seem_v unto_o the_o baalits_n to_o be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o catholic_a but_o undoubted_o they_o want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o see_v they_o be_v not_o lawful_o offer_v they_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unlawful_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n be_v partaker_n through_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n after_o the_o self_n same_o sort_n since_o the_o earth_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n jeroboam_n have_v forsake_v the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o first_o and_o simple_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o deprave_a and_o wrest_a to_o his_o own_o profit_n other_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n brag_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o earth_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o god_n oppress_v with_o grievous_a tyranny_n can_v very_o hardly_o hitherto_o be_v discern_v by_o outward_a mark_n for_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n mix_v &_o corrupt_a with_o man_n decree_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_n popish_a mass_n be_v
be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o you_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n by_o the_o space_n of_o lxx_o year_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n offer_v no_o sacrifice_n yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o y_fw-fr both_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a &_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n separate_v themselves_o both_o from_o the_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v use_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o we_o read_v in_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o both_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o that_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o themselves_o also_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n of_o baal_n as_o most_o abominable_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n even_o as_o now_o a_o day_n also_o we_o be_v thrust_v through_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o your_o curse_n for_o that_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o her_o holy_a service_n and_o do_v reject_v their_o holy_a service_n itself_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o abrogate_a by_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n with_o manifest_a defection_n depart_v not_o only_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o moreover_o gather_v unto_o christ_n a_o new_a church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v describe_v &_o according_a to_o who_o pattern_n all_o church_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v reform_v even_o as_o many_o as_o will_v be_v call_v apostolic_a church_n what_o have_v we_o therefore_o offend_v church_n now_o adays_o reform_v church_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o church_n be_v of_o old_a profane_v by_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christin_n the_o flesh_n be_v oftentimes_o defile_v with_o filthy_a pollution_n of_o corrupt_a man_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v purge_v again_o and_o renew_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o old_a church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o our_o age_n in_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n there_o remain_v moreover_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o command_v holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n lively_o paint_v out_o this_o grevous_a oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o fury_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr tyranny_n in_o this_o our_o last_o age_n there_o remain_v most_o weighty_a commandment_n command_v to_o fly_v from_o antichrist_n from_o idolatry_n &_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n &_o false_a prophet_n 24._o and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_v behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o again_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n 9_o clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n also_o can_v the_o blind_a 6._o lead_v the_o blind_a shall_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n s._n peter_n also_o say_v very_o grave_o save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a generation_n and_o also_o in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o chapiter_n of_o his_o 2._o second_o epistle_n he_o entreat_v very_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o also_o s._n paul_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o with_o s._n peter_n and_o paint_v forth_o antichrist_n and_o those_o last_o time_n of_o antichrist_n &_o corrupt_a man_n not_o light_n but_o firebrand_n of_o the_o church_n command_v the_o saint_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o together_o themselves_o together_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o sincere_a truth_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v for_o the_o place_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o 2._o these_o 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o 4._o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n even_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v also_o say_v fly_v from_o idolatry_n and_o 6._o in_o the_o 6._o cap._n of_o the_o 2._o epist._n to_o the_o cor._n by_o express_v word_n and_o most_o manifest_a opposition_n he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n &_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n and_o between_o idol_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o after_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o to_o this_o appertain_v that_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n show_v he_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n see_v the_o work_n of_o babylon_n hear_v also_o therewith_o it_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n &_o command_v after_o this_o manner_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n &_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n the_o same_o apostle_n very_o often_o threaten_v everlasting_a destruction_n to_o those_o y_fw-es worship_n the_o beast_n but_o life_n &_o glory_n to_o those_o that_o forsake_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o they_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o that_o departure_n of_o we_o from_o the_o sea_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a as_o that_o which_o be_v command_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n unto_o who_o unless_o weâ—_z obey_v we_o can_v be_v save_v otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o fall_n away_o be_v altogether_o abominable_a away_o and_o to_o be_v blame_v amongst_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o except_o we_o distinguish_v it_o will_v not_o plain_o appear_v what_o we_o either_o allow_v or_o disprove_v either_o else_o what_o we_o follow_v or_o flee_v from_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o which_o through_o hatred_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n atheist_n or_o godless_a man_n of_o mere_a ungodliness_n &_o contempt_n of_o god_n with_o their_o wicked_a ringleader_n lucian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la fall_v away_o from_o the_o sound_n and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o final_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o moreover_o do_v blaspheme_v &_o rail_v upon_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o either_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v or_o persecute_v the_o very_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o heretical_a defection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wherein_o with_o valentine_n martion_n arrius_n manicheus_fw-la artemones_fw-la &_o other_o such_o monster_n certain_a proud_a arrogant_a &_o malapert_a wicked_a person_n either_o refuse_v the_o very_a scripture_n or_o wrest_v the_o same_o despise_v and_o tread_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n or_o else_o do_v deny_v overthrow_n and_o resist_v certain_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sound_n and_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o frame_v to_o themselves_o heretical_a church_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o schismatical_a defection_n such_o as_o be_v the_o donatist_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o obtain_v a_o more_o absolute_a kind_n of_o holiness_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v very_o large_o but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o the_o above_o remember_v two_o kind_n of_o defection_n be_v altogether_o abominable_a &_o wicked_a even_o as_o also_o the_o three_o kind_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v defend_v but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o kind_n can_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o now_o a_o day_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o you_o departure_n be_v void_a of_o all_o crime_n which_o be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o true_a but_o from_o the_o false_a church_n not_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o persecuter_n of_o god_n people_n not_o from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o error_n which_o obscure_a the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o wicked_a tradition_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o moreover_o be_v make_v not_o through_o any_o lightness_n but_o of_o necessity_n not_o for_o invocation_n but_o for_o true_a religion_n sake_n that_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n of_o darkness_n we_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o with_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n
and_o all_o his_o member_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n now_o a_o day_n have_v we_o forsake_v that_o sea_n of_o rome_n flow_v with_o false_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a martyr_n &_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o saint_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v by_o digression_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o i_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o great_a light_n and_o force_n may_v be_v add_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v now_o bring_v out_o certain_a parable_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v paint_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a church_n and_o to_o know_v what_o either_o appertain_v proper_o to_o every_o one_o or_o else_o what_o be_v not_o proper_a first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o god._n house_n a_o house_n be_v build_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v build_v by_o workman_n of_o matter_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wood_n of_o stone_n and_o mortar_n the_o foundation_n be_v first_o lay_v upon_o which_o be_v set_v wall_n which_o be_v join_v together_o with_o a_o corner_n stone_n last_o of_o all_o be_v add_v or_o place_v aloft_o the_o roof_n without_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n by_o little_a and_o little_o rot_v will_v fall_v down_o &_o decay_n i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a master_n builder_n whereof_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o figure_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n and_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n do_v deliver_v both_o unto_o moses_n and_o david_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n they_o shall_v build_v it_o for_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n keep_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v but_o repair_v man_n be_v fall_v into_o sin_n &_o death_n even_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n sanctify_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o which_o he_o also_o sever_v out_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o his_o word_n and_o this_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a that_o we_o keep_v &_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o any_o other_o fashion_n either_o of_o emperor_n or_o pope_n or_o deliver_v by_o any_o other_o man_n the_o true_a master_n builder_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 16._o for_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v we_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o albeit_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a and_o principal_a builder_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n in_o the_o build_n yea_o rather_o he_o join_v man_n with_o he_o in_o building_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v master_n bvilder_n for_o paul_n say_v as_o a_o skilful_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o again_o 3._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v &_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n again_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n &_o god_n building_n we_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o example_n what_o time_n god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o house_n unto_o himself_o among_o the_o gentile_n 10._o first_o of_o all_o he_o endue_v with_o his_o grace_n cornelius_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n place_v by_o cÄ™sar_n or_o the_o capiteine_a and_o centurion_n by_o &_o by_o after_o send_v the_o apostle_n peter_n he_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a that_o house_n for_o himself_o for_o peter_n teach_v and_o baptise_v cornelius_n with_o his_o household_n hearken_v believe_v be_v baptize_v and_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n which_o church_n the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o even_o as_o a_o house_n be_v dwell_v in_o by_o man_n so_o god_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n witness_v say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o holy_a which_o you_o be_v again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o etc_n etc_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v christ_n for_o god_n say_v by_o esaie_n behold_v i_o put_v or_o lay_v in_o zion_n that_o be_v to_o 28._o say_v in_o the_o church_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n which_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n expound_v in_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v unto_o peter_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v looked-for_a and_o upon_o 16._o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o there_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v add_v hereunto_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o recite_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n and_o allude_v to_o that_o say_n of_o david_n the_o 118._o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o live_a stone_n refuse_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n a_o sure_a 4._o foundation_n upon_o who_o whosoever_o stay_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o peter_n for_o he_o say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o again_o an_o other_o 3._o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n â—_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o in_o another_o place_n name_v the_o self_n same_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o lay_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o build_v the_o whole_a build_n upon_o this_o foundation_n yea_o even_o themselves_o also_o for_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o faithful_a may_v stay_v david_n cry_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v uncorrupt_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 18_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v ashield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a or_o a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n and_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v 17._o the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n &_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n &_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o one_o consent_n show_v we_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christ_n &_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o and_o alone_o great_o do_v they_o err_v therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o divine_a praise_n power_n and_o prerogative_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o that_o they_o object_n that_o many_o interpreter_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a have_v understand_v by_o the_o rock_n peter_n himself_o we_o refuse_v man_n authority_n and_o do_v affirm_v &_o bring_v forth_o heavenly_a authority_n christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o but_o upon_o a_o rock_n &_o 16._o that_o self_n same_o rock_n that_o thou_o have_v confess_v yea_o &_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n of_o petra_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n even_o
appear_v the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o we_o speak_v at_o first_o and_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o moreover_o this_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god._n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o she_o again_o willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o his_o government_n neither_o be_v there_o find_v many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v one_o only_a king_n of_o glory_n christ_n of_o this_o king_n &_o kingdom_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o 7._o sermon_n of_o my_o four_o decade_n now_o we_o body_n have_v also_o say_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o man_n body_n in_o the_o body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v strike_v off_o leave_v a_o dead_a body_n void_a of_o sense_n and_o albeit_o this_o have_v very_o many_o member_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o most_o pleasant_a agreement_n of_o they_o all_o amongst_o themselves_o every_o one_o agree_v &_o consent_v together_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o be_v soarie_a one_o with_o another_o and_o help_v each_o one_o another_o the_o same_o thing_n likewise_o do_v all_o faithful_a people_n perform_v one_o towards_o another_o that_o one_o member_n do_v to_o another_o member_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o faith_n the_o head_n itself_o be_v join_v to_o the_o member_n through_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v she_o life_n elsewhere_o but_o from_o christ_n who_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o continual_o present_a in_o spirit_n in_o operation_n and_o in_o government_n so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n since_o he_o govern_v alone_o &_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a head_n the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n &_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezechiel_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o over_o my_o sheep_n a_o shepherd_n 34._o who_o shall_v feed_v they_o to_o wit_n my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n &_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o last_o thing_n he_o add_v lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v god_n be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v can_v be_v but_o most_o true_a but_o what_o have_v he_o speak_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v one_o pastor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v that_o he_o say_v one_o be_v not_o without_o signification_n but_o who_o be_v that_o one_o he_o expound_v that_o &_o say_v my_o servant_n david_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n that_o branch_n of_o david_n posterity_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v every_o where_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o shepherd_n not_o in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v express_o wheresoever_o 18._o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o 28._o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_a vicar_n with_o his_o church_n she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o vicar_n for_o a_o vicar_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a wheresoever_o therefore_o christ_n his_o vicar_n be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o reign_v antichrist_n this_o will_v be_v make_v as_o yet_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o sure_a if_o we_o weigh_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n be_v the_o life_n salvation_n and_o light_n or_o that_o which_o church_n give_v light_o to_o the_o church_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v always_o be_v present_a to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n hear_v her_o prayer_n &_o request_n &_o moreover_o send_v she_o succour_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o brief_o who_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o both_o provide_v for_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o her_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o privilege_n as_o i_o think_v thou_o can_v give_v to_o no_o creature_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n only_o therefore_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o man_n be_v &_o remain_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n those_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a either_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o say_v or_o willing_o and_o witting_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o church_n alone_o but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o this_o matter_n god_n say_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_n and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v under_o his_o foot_n &_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n behold_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n for_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o govern_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o church_n his_o body_n minister_a unto_o her_o those_o thing_n whereof_o she_o have_v need_n and_o fulfil_v all_o her_o desire_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o head_n to_o preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n but_o that_o no_o man_n perform_v but_o only_a christ_n he_o remain_v therefore_o the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n special_o since_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v a_o carnal_a head_n without_o you_o will_v make_v of_o the_o church_n a_o poetical_a monster_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o because_o he_o be_v man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o and_o if_o the_o defendour_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o head_n do_v understand_v the_o prince_n or_o governor_n in_o earth_n as_o saul_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o head_n over_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v understand_v the_o chief_a bishop_n rule_v in_o the_o chief_a sea_n let_v they_o again_o hear_v the_o scripture_n itself_o confute_v their_o filthy_a error_n and_o say_v and_o there_o 2d_o arise_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v that_o primacy_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v &_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o institution_n doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o apostle_n
their_o good_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a knit_n together_o into_o one_o body_n not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v therefore_o when_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n both_o 5._o he_o become_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n in_o we_o there_o be_v infirmity_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v our_o husband_n also_o take_v unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o hurtless_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o husband_n be_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o life_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o spouse_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o may_v live_v through_o he_o of_o that_o lawful_a join_v together_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v child_n lawful_a child_n unto_o god_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n and_o a_o free_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o matron_n and_o a_o mistress_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n 4._o of_o we_o all_o for_o even_o as_o through_o the_o join_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o by_o propagation_n of_o seed_n be_v bear_v child_n so_o christ_n have_v couple_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o word_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n beget_v child_n whereof_o before_o i_o admonish_v you_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o she_o retain_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v fashion_n and_o nourish_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o after_o bring_v we_o forth_o into_o light_n who_o afterwards_o she_o 4._o nourish_v with_o milk_n and_o bring_v up_o with_o strong_a meat_n until_o we_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o perfect_a man_n but_o even_o as_o without_o a_o husband_n without_o true_a faith_n plight_v and_o without_o seed_n there_o be_v no_o other_o even_o so_o the_o church_n without_o christ_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o that_o our_o mother_n that_o be_v a_o free_a woman_n and_o our_o mistress_n we_o have_v by_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n learned_a why_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n the_o same_o notwithstanding_o be_v also_o call_v a_o virgin_n for_o of_o this_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n the_o lord_n before_o all_o virgin_n thing_n require_v faith_n and_o integrity_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v i_o have_v couple_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v 11._o you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o spouse_n to_o bring_v unto_o her_o husband_n for_o her_o dowry_n her_o virginity_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o undefiled_a but_o what_o manner_n of_o virginity_n be_v that_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o whole_o or_o with_o all_o her_o mind_n cleave_v for_o ever_o unto_o one_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o give_v ear_n only_o to_o our_o spouse_n and_o love_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v short_a when_o we_o persevere_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o the_o serpent_n deceive_v eve_n with_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o simplicity_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o no_o good_a thing_n but_o who_o will_v call_v she_o a_o chaste_a matron_n who_o give_v ear_n to_o bawd_n and_o set_v her_o heart_n also_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o othenr_n neither_o content_v herself_o with_o her_o husband_n only_o will_v not_o all_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o she_o be_v a_o naughtipack_n and_o a_o adultress_n lie_v with_o other_o and_o bring_v forth_o child_n fornication_n of_o strange_a seed_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n spiritual_a adultery_n and_o fornication_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o such_o allegory_n they_o call_v those_o man_n or_o church_n adulterer_n whoremonger_n and_o fornicator_n which_o receive_v strange_a seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n cleave_v not_o unto_o god_n only_o they_o love_v not_o alone_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n serve_v &_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o yea_o rather_o they_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o other_o who_o they_o may_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o either_o instead_o of_o god_n or_o together_o with_o god_n hereunto_o pertain_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o all_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o osée_fw-fr amongst_o other_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n upon_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o fornication_n for_o their_o mother_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n for_o she_o have_v say_v i_o will_v go_v after_o my_o lover_n etc_n etc_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brethren_n there_o church_n be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deck_v herself_o with_o the_o title_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n she_o be_v not_o a_o uncorrupted_a matron_n and_o virgin_n for_o where_o be_v the_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o only_a husband_n of_o this_o chaste_a matron_n where_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o integrity_n keep_v with_o her_o husband_n have_v she_o not_o defile_v herself_o with_o strange_a seed_n have_v not_o she_o receive_v &_o teach_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n beget_v many_o child_n not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n saint_n john_n beautify_v this_o church_n with_o her_o apt_a title_n call_v her_o great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o woman_n drunken_a 17._o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v a_o undefiled_a virgin_n hear_v only_o the_o voice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o she_o only_o well-beloved_a husband_n place_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o depend_v only_o upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o allegory_n do_v the_o scripture_n paint_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o thereof_o it_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o only_a shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n bring_v hoame_z again_o love_o the_o wander_a sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o church_n preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o amen_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o the_o order_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a be_v equal_a whence_o and_o how_o the_o prerogative_n of_o minister_n spring_v and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ¶_o the_o three_o sermon_n the_o exposition_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o understand_v brethren_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o through_o minister_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v of_o that_o order_n wherewith_o god_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o true_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v extend_v both_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o also_o to_o maintain_v public_a prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v occupy_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o two_o former_a i_o will_v speak_v in_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o will_v entreat_v at_o this_o present_a in_o consideration_n whereof_o first_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o view_v wherefore_o god_n in_o instruct_v man_n use_v the_o aid_n or_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o what_o man_n perfect_a or_o work_v
in_o the_o ministry_n itself_o and_o what_o god_n he_o very_o for_o his_o exceed_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o covet_v churape_n to_o pour_v himself_o whole_o into_o we_o which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o repeat_v often_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o deep_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v bethink_v ourselves_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v both_o be_v strengthen_v and_o bless_v in_o he_o and_o may_v perfect_o understand_v his_o will_n to_o uswarde_v and_o final_o our_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o therefore_o further_v our_o salvation_n very_o diligent_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o true_a doctrine_n he_o himself_o come_v forth_o to_o instruct_v man_n but_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n through_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o meeting_n of_o his_o eternal_a &_o wonderful_a majesty_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o much_o communication_n of_o god_n have_v with_o our_o father_n but_o especial_o at_o his_o meet_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n in_o mount_n sina_n for_o when_o he_o come_v down_o on_o the_o mount_n not_o without_o glory_n and_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o his_o whole_a religion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o law_n which_o sum_n we_o call_v the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o people_n be_v astony_v with_o his_o divine_a majesty_n say_v unto_o moses_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v 20._o not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v and_o god_n receive_v this_o offer_n say_v 5._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o etc_n etc_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o man_n which_o man_n themselves_o have_v choose_v for_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o never_o to_o be_v break_v so_o as_o when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o clothe_v he_o with_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v after_o that_o manner_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o god_n in_o deed_n may_v by_o the_o secret_a church_n illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n without_o man_n ministry_n as_o his_o power_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o creature_n regenerate_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n itself_o but_o as_o he_o despise_v not_o his_o creature_n nor_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n even_o so_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o forthwith_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o patriarch_n then_o by_o prophet_n afterward_o by_o apostle_n neither_o at_o this_o day_n cease_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o that_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n with_o the_o heretic_n enthusiastae_fw-la but_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o just_a order_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n of_o who_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v religion_n the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n do_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n can_v have_v teach_v 8_o he_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o give_v he_o philip_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o interpreter_n likewise_o paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v up_o into_o the_o third_o 1_n heaven_n and_o instruct_v by_o christ_n himself_o not_o by_o man_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v nevertheless_o refer_v over_o unto_o a_o man_n call_v ananias_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n be_v 10._o at_o caesarea_n which_o may_v have_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o he_o will_v he_o to_o call_v for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o angel_n will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 9_o for_o this_o cause_n minister_n be_v call_v saviour_n they_o be_v say_v to_o convert_v man_n their_o word_n be_v call_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o which_o despise_v they_o seem_v to_o despise_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o retain_v and_o forgive_v sin_n for_o abdias_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o saviour_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o many_o interpret_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n plead_v before_o king_n agrippa_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n 26._o of_o god_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n say_v â—_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc_n etc_n and_o gabriel_n the_o archangel_n say_v before_o that_o speak_n of_o john_n he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o 1._o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n we_o thank_v 2._o god_n say_v he_o because_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v again_o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n 4._o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v even_o give_v you_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o again_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 16._o and_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o who_o sin_n so_o ever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o 20._o and_o who_o sin_n so_o ever_o you_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o some_o wrest_v these_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o natural_a minister_v sense_n do_v give_v the_o minister_n a_o equal_a power_n in_o a_o manner_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o only_o pertain_v unto_o he_o they_o communicate_v also_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o say_v that_o by_o such_o mean_v the_o ministry_n must_v be_v set_v out_o lest_o it_o wax_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o estimation_n among_o profane_a man_n othersome_a again_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v superfluous_a or_o to_o take_v clean_o away_o the_o outward_a ministry_n and_o to_o attribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o it_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v limit_v with_o his_o bound_n jest_n it_o be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o either_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o let_v the_o ministry_n in_o deed_n be_v beautify_v and_o keep_v in_o authority_n but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n become_v it_o we_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o man_n labour_n which_o be_v only_a god_n office_n on_o who_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o depend_v and_o unto_o who_o as_o the_o only_a wellspring_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ought_v only_o to_o have_v regard_n hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o glory_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n unblemished_a and_o his_o priesthood_n sound_a unto_o himself_o in_o every_o point_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n pight_v and_o not_o man_n remain_v a_o priest_n yea_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o execute_v as_o yet_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o as_o the_o only_a teacher_n and_o master_n in_o the_o church_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a indue_a they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v and_o draw_v they_o sanctify_v and_o make_v they_o free_a from_o their_o sin_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n plain_o teach_v this_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n this_o power_n he_o
have_v give_v unto_o none_o neither_o do_v any_o minister_n unless_o he_o be_v blind_v with_o devilish_a pride_n take_v that_o unto_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o do_v work_v those_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n either_o for_o christ_n or_o in_o christ_n stead_n or_o together_o with_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n his_o most_o faithful_a minister_n and_o most_o choose_a instrument_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o draw_v man_n heart_n do_v not_o inward_o anoint_v man_n mind_n do_v not_o regenerate_v soul_n they_o themselves_o do_v not_o deliver_v from_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o wherefore_o the_o most_o holy_a baptist_n in_o plain_a word_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o himself_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v he_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o he_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o 1._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o agrippa_n wish_v of_o god_n that_o king_n agrippa_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o paul_n he_o 26._o self_n be_v except_o his_o bond_n but_o such_o a_o wish_n have_v not_o need_v if_o he_o himself_o can_v draw_v sanctify_v and_o absolve_v there_o be_v infinite_a other_o of_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o ministry_n vain_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o needle_n the_o king_n counsellor_n and_o officer_n have_v not_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o king_n neither_o be_v they_o king_n with_o the_o king_n or_o for_o the_o king_n but_o for_o all_o that_o their_o service_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o that_o thing_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a the_o best_a and_o the_o chief_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n work_v in_o his_o catholic_a church_n inward_o and_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o only_a searcher_n of_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o very_a same_o outward_o he_o declare_v and_o testify_v by_o his_o minister_n who_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o cause_n call_v witness_n ambassador_n or_o messenger_n you_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o apostle_n shall_v bear_v witness_n 1._o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o 1._o be_o ordain_v a_o preacher_n &_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n call_v the_o same_o gospel_n both_o a_o testimony_n and_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o 1_n god_n and_o for_o the_o witness_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o minister_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o his_o word_n promise_v life_n everlasting_a their_o word_n be_v not_o call_v man_n word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o to_o release_v from_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v the_o true_a messenger_n and_o harrolde_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o deliverer_n who_o have_v send_v they_o to_o publish_v remission_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o also_o they_o attribute_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n salvation_n and_o delivery_n to_o the_o only_a deliverer_n christ_n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v minister_n fellow_n labourer_n with_o god_n and_o afterward_o again_o disopser_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n for_o the_o salvation_n 4._o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v only_o wrought_v and_o which_o he_o also_o only_o give_v the_o minister_n preach_v or_o dispose_v and_o so_o they_o be_v fellow_n labourer_n the_o same_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o resemble_v the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o one_o that_o sow_v 13._o seed_n compare_v the_o minister_n to_o gardener_n and_o planter_n of_o tree_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o outward_a manure_n reserve_v the_o inward_a work_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o 3._o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n with_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n be_v instruct_v learn_v so_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v diminish_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o inward_o move_v and_o teach_v we_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o or_o despise_v as_o unprofitable_a for_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la circenses_fw-la which_o in_o order_n be_v account_v the_o 130._o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a draw_v of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o man_n these_o be_v not_o say_v he_o our_o work_n but_o god_n i_o will_v not_o at_o all_o attribute_n these_o thing_n unto_o man_n work_v no_o not_o if_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o so_o great_a a_o conversion_n of_o the_o multitude_n through_o our_o speak_n and_o exhortation_n shall_v happen_v that_o thing_n he_o work_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v who_o by_o his_o minister_n outward_o warn_v by_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o inward_o teach_v by_o himself_o thus_o far_o he_o but_o lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o speak_v too_o brief_o and_o spare_o and_o not_o worthy_o enough_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n even_o he_o himself_o immediate_o add_v and_o say_v neither_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v more_o flow_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v praise_n worthy_a among_o you_o come_v not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o he_o which_o alone_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n for_o we_o ought_v more_o careful_o to_o run_v to_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o our_o own_o work_n because_o even_o we_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v any_o goodness_n in_o we_o we_o be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o same_o writer_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n all_o the_o man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o hear_v by_o man_n and_o though_o they_o hear_v by_o man_n yet_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v be_v inward_o give_v it_o shine_v inward_o it_o be_v inward_o reveal_v what_o do_v man_n in_o preach_v outward_o what_o do_v i_o now_o when_o i_o speak_v make_v you_o to_o hear_v a_o noise_n of_o word_n with_o your_o ear_n but_o unless_o he_o reveal_v it_o which_o it_o within_o what_o say_v i_o or_o what_o speak_v i_o the_o outward_a workman_n be_v the_o plant_a of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o creator_n he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v work_v outward_o that_o do_v we_o but_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god._n thus_o far_o augustine_n wherefore_o when_o in_o another_o place_n s._n paul_n say_v you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o 3._o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o stony_a table_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v diligent_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o take_v on_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o his_o own_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ministry_n paul_n preach_v and_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n or_o anoint_v he_o write_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n so_o he_o work_v together_o with_o god_o paul_n work_v his_o proper_a work_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v his_o work_n the_o apostle_n be_v preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o they_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o
saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o and_o if_o those_o first_o minister_n be_v such_o as_o no_o age_n in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n in_o holiness_n and_o excellency_n have_v their_o fellow_n much_o less_o their_o better_n at_o this_o day_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o last_o time_n wherein_o scoffer_n and_o epicure_n have_v their_o full_a range_n the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o if_o you_o run_v over_o and_o weigh_v all_o the_o age_n even_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o wise_a just_a and_o best_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v nothing_o in_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god._n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a 31._o in_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o some_o which_o even_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n endeavour_n to_o pervert_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o allege_v this_o text_n of_o jeremy_n no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o jeremy_n have_v so_o write_v so_o we_o say_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o figurative_a say_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o joel_n also_o foretell_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o which_o peter_n allege_v in_o the_o act_n 2._o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n those_o two_o prophet_n as_o also_o all_o other_o very_o often_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v unto_o his_o people_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v understand_v that_o all_o preacher_n shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o whereas_o other_o object_n that_o all_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v commit_v teach_v alike_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o every_o one_o to_o admonish_v his_o neighbour_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sophistical_a for_o all_o of_o we_o can_v and_o ought_v private_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v our_o child_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o therefore_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o the_o same_o god_n which_o command_v parent_n and_o we_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v their_o child_n 6._o in_o godliness_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o shall_v teach_v and_o admonish_v our_o neighbour_n have_v give_v public_a minister_n unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o teach_v open_o or_o public_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o permit_v to_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v least_o happy_o if_o other_o teach_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a path_n for_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o what_o time_n and_o place_n so_o ever_o both_o sober_o to_o gainsay_v and_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n remain_v nevertheless_o and_o that_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v discuss_v by_o their_o kind_n and_o part_n and_o first_o we_o will_v show_v what_o order_n or_o what_o office_n the_o lord_n have_v institute_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o who_o he_o have_v put_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n then_o what_o manner_n man_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o ordain_v minister_n last_o of_o all_o what_o manner_n of_o office_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o troublesome_a unto_o you_o begin_v a_o long_a discourse_n from_o the_o patriarch_n we_o will_v begin_v at_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o church_n of_o who_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o descend_v say_v he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n into_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n therefore_o our_o lord_n ordain_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n by_o who_o labour_n he_o mean_v to_o build_v preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o of_o they_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n a_o new_a name_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o those_o twelve_o which_o he_o choose_v peculiar_o and_o ordain_v teacher_n and_o master_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v 6._o twelve_o who_o also_o he_o call_v apostle_n for_o apostle_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v a_o messenger_n ambassador_n or_o orator_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n we_o read_v the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n 13._o be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o true_o there_o be_v very_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o send_v in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v the_o lord_n borrow_v that_o name_n we_o read_v of_o no_o certain_a bound_n appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v 16._o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n these_o be_v the_o master_n bvilder_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n from_o who_o among_o ancient_a writer_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a church_n those_o i_o mean_v which_o the_o apostle_n first_o found_v as_o be_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n ephesus_n corinthe_n and_o many_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o prophet_n be_v exceed_a large_a whereof_o be_v prophet_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n prophet_n in_o this_o place_n be_v they_o which_o excel_v in_o singular_a revelation_n and_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n foretell_v thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o read_v agabus_n be_v which_o both_o foretell_v to_o s._n paul_n the_o famine_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o his_o bond_n 21._o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n endue_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v prophet_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o chapter_n a_o evangelist_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n evangelist_n send_v with_o apostolic_a authority_n such_o we_o read_v be_v philip_n and_o timothy_n etc_n etc_n pastors_n watch_n over_o pastor_n the_o lord_n flock_n have_v care_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n feed_n the_o church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o shéepefoulde_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n christ_n which_o say_v unto_o peter_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n whereby_o he_o also_o join_v himself_o to_o shepherd_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n have_v their_o name_n of_o teach_v neither_o do_v i_o teacher_n see_v what_o they_o differ_v from_o shepherd_n but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v not_o burden_a with_o the_o care_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o which_o sort_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o governor_n of_o christian_a school_n there_o be_v also_o find_v other_o name_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n gather_v together_o 20._o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o miletum_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god._n but_o bishop_n be_v call_v superintendents_n seer_n keeper_n watchman_n &_o ruler_n the_o people_n of_o athens_n call_v they_o who_o they_o send_v to_o
their_o tributary_n city_n subject_v unto_o they_o diligent_o to_o see_v and_o mark_v what_o they_o do_v in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v spy_n and_o watchman_n the_o apostle_n call_v bishop_n watchman_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o the_o steward_n of_o christ_n or_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a have_v his_o name_n elder_n of_o age_n and_o ancient_a year_n in_o time_n past_a the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o elder_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o manifold_a experience_n &_o long_o use_v of_o thing_n for_o governor_n of_o city_n be_v both_o call_v senior_n and_o senator_n and_o as_o common_a weal_n have_v their_o senator_n so_o have_v the_o church_n her_o elder_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n 14._o 15._o 20._o &_o 21._o chap._n it_o seem_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n come_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n gather_v unto_o 11._o i_o say_v he_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v it_o alone_o wherefore_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n add_v to_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o convenient_o be_v govern_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n most_o special_o 6._o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v therefore_o certain_a other_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n who_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v by_o and_o by_o as_o do_v the_o bishop_n yet_o be_v they_o present_v with_o they_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o all_o business_n perhaps_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o 12._o governor_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n concern_v discipline_n and_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n we_o will_v also_o declare_v other_o name_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v much_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o deacon_n and_o among_o deacon_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v commit_v to_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v also_o law_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o third_o chapter_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o function_n of_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n the_o ancient_a father_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n but_o not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n we_o read_v also_o that_o woman_n not_o deacon_n wed_v but_o widow_n minister_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o among_o other_o phebe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cencâ—ea_n 16._o high_o praise_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o famous_a but_o he_o forbid_v woman_n 14._o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o public_a office_n how_o therefore_o 2._o or_o in_o what_o thing_n do_v woman_n minister_v in_o the_o church_n undoubted_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a in_o duty_n appertain_a to_o woman_n they_o minister_v unto_o the_o sick_a and_o with_o martha_n christ_n hostess_n they_o do_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n cherish_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o office_n can_v they_o have_v moreover_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n seem_v priest_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o of_o church_n to_o be_v call_v priest_n but_o after_o that_o sort_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n by_o the_o 2._o apostle_n peter_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o certain_a likeness_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v call_v priest_n for_o as_o they_o do_v their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o these_o also_o after_o their_o manner_n and_o their_o fashion_n minister_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v derive_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o signify_v a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n a_o man_n i_o say_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v holy_a thing_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o only_a sacrifice_n but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n from_o which_o we_o dee_fw-mi not_o exclude_v the_o law_n themselves_o and_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o 8._o david_n son_n be_v call_v priest_n not_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o which_o come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o only_o to_o the_o levite_n but_o because_o they_o live_v under_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o priest_n do_v learn_v good_a science_n and_o holy_a divinity_n here_o it_o seem_v it_o must_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o those_o name_n which_o we_o name_n have_v entreat_v of_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o use_v for_o a_o other_o for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v the_o apostleship_n a_o bishopric_n for_o saint_n paul_n also_o call_v the_o elder_n together_o at_o miletum_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o he_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n he_o command_v to_o ordain_v elder_n town_n by_o town_n who_o immediate_o after_o he_o call_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o also_o be_v call_v both_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n there_o be_v none_o so_o gross_a head_v to_o deny_v now_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o think_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n what_o order_v church_n the_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v his_o own_o church_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n by_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n he_o enlarge_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o these_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v helper_n the_o deacon_n in_o see_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o elder_n in_o doctrine_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o govern_v and_o sustain_v other_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n person_n and_o place_n for_o many_o age_n since_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o earth_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n cease_v and_o there_o come_v in_o their_o place_n bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n which_o order_n have_v continue_v most_o steadfast_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o government_n absolute_a if_o at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n doctor_n also_o or_o elder_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o apostle_n raise_v up_o of_o god_o which_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o barbarous_a and_o ungodly_a nation_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o god_n even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n who_o labour_n he_o may_v use_v to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n which_o first_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o unbelieving_a people_n may_v be_v call_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n
what_o be_v they_o not_o it_o be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o registre_fw-mi of_o gregory_n that_o he_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o monk_n himself_o will_v put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n will_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o abbot_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o one_o dignity_n will_v hinder_v the_o other_o clerk_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n or_o who_o lot_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o time_n past_o such_o be_v call_v as_o be_v clerk_n student_n or_o professor_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a séed_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v under_o government_n and_o be_v train_v up_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n &_o holy_a scripture_n this_o institution_n be_v ancient_a not_o new_a neither_o invent_v by_o man_n for_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o old_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v call_v nazarites_n and_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a church_n have_v continual_o have_v famous_a school_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n do_v often_o witness_n but_o unto_o those_o student_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n somewhat_o increase_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o open_v &_o shut_v the_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o prepare_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o further_o to_o read_v open_o before_o the_o people_n such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v they_o whereupon_o perhaps_o the_o name_n of_o doorkeeper_n and_o reader_n spring_v which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n reckon_v among_o ecclesiastical_a order_n but_o they_o which_o be_v more_o familiar_o present_v with_o the_o bishop_n &_o accompany_v they_o &_o be_v esteem_v as_o those_o who_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n be_v call_v acoluthi_fw-la as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v follower_n for_o it_o be_v a_o gréeke_n word_n and_o as_o in_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o thing_n become_v worse_o even_o so_o these_o thing_n the_o further_o off_o from_o their_o first_o institution_n the_o more_fw-it filthy_o be_v they_o wrest_v in_o some_o thing_n you_o shall_v see_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o bare_a name_n some_o thing_n utter_o lose_v some_o thing_n be_v turn_v altogether_o to_o another_o use_n and_o here_o for_o witness_v i_o allege_v isidorê°_n rabanus_n innocentius_n durandus_fw-la and_o other_o writer_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o make_v 2._o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n one_o of_o dignity_n another_o of_o order_n of_o dignity_n as_o pope_n patriarch_v primate_n archbishop_n archpriest_n archdeacon_n &_o provost_n of_o order_n as_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n the_o deacon_n etc_n etc_n but_o some_o account_n 6._o order_n other_o some_o 8._o all_o with_o one_o accord_n do_v reckon_v dorekéeper_n or_o porter_n reader_n or_o singer_n exorcist_n acoluthe_n subdeacous_a deacon_n elder_n or_o priest_n those_o again_o they_o divide_v into_o great_a &_o lesser_a order_n among_o the_o great_a order_n be_v the_o priest_n or_o elder_n the_o deacon_n &_o the_o subdeacon_n the_o rest_n be_v call_v the_o lesser_a order_n of_o which_o order_n there_o remain_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n beside_o y_fw-es bare_a name_n the_o office_n of_o dorekéepers_a be_v turn_v over_o to_o the_o sexten_v which_o they_o call_v holy_a water_n clerk_n there_o be_v no_o reader_n for_o that_o ancient_a read_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n the_o psalmiste_n or_o singer_n do_v understand_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o rehearse_v or_o singe_v touch_v the_o exorcist_n this_o they_o say_v josephus_n write_v that_o king_n solomon_n find_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o exorcism_n that_o be_v of_o conjure_v whereby_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o eleazar_n the_o exorcist_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v no_o more_o come_v again_o to_o this_o office_n they_o that_o be_v name_v exorcist_n be_v call_v of_o who_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o i_o through_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n to_o wit_n 12_o your_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n cast_v they_o out_o thus_o much_o they_o say_v which_o i_o rehearse_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o these_o man_n be_v the_o very_a same_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o 4_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fabulous_a which_o be_v report_v of_o solomon_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o exorcist_n neither_o use_v at_o any_o time_n any_o manner_n of_o enchantment_n or_o conjuration_n for_o with_o a_o word_n they_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v by_o call_v upon_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n those_o gift_n cease_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o son_n of_o scÄ™ua_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o act_n 19_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exorcist_n who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n though_o they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n run_v upon_o and_o tear_z the_o clothes_n from_o their_o back_n and_o so_o by_o god_n appointment_n make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n how_o much_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v delight_v with_o exorcist_n and_o yet_o these_o fellow_n thrust_v they_o upon_o we_o as_o yet_o touch_v the_o acoluthe_n or_o follower_n thus_o they_o write_v hear_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o trim_o they_o reason_n the_o acoluthe_n say_v they_o be_v waxe-bearer_n because_o they_o carry_v wax_v candle_n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v read_v or_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v say_v wax_v candle_n be_v light_v to_o signify_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o hear_v these_o thing_n will_v say_v that_o these_o man_n doâ—_n unlearned_o handle_v no_o mystery_n subdeacons_n and_o deacon_n be_v no_o long_o provider_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o be_v make_v minister_n of_o superstition_n they_o attend_v on_o the_o popish_a mass_n the_o deacon_n office_n be_v to_o singe_v the_o gospel_n the_o subdeacons_n to_o singe_v the_o epistle_n in_o few_o word_n i_o can_v express_v what_o foolish_a man_n do_v fond_o chatter_v cocern_v these_o master_n over_o these_o they_o have_v set_v a_o archdeacon_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n sacrificer_n who_o be_v also_o call_v priest_n be_v divers_o distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v regular_a priest_n and_o secular_a priest_n priest_n by_o regular_a priest_n they_o understand_v monk_n whereas_o they_o be_v nothinglesse_a than_o those_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o they_o resemble_v those_o that_o of_o â—ld_v be_v call_v monk_n in_o no_o point_n of_o their_o do_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n unto_o themselves_o of_o these_o man_n some_o be_v doctor_n appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v but_o yet_o rather_o occupy_v in_o say_v of_o their_o hour_n and_o in_o sing_v and_o say_v of_o mass_n and_o these_o man_n sow_v superstition_n and_o most_o obstinate_o defend_v it_o &_o most_o bitter_o do_v persecute_v true_a religion_n another_o sort_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o monkish_a priest_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o singe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o mumble_v mass_n and_o that_o for_o a_o very_a slender_a price_n but_o you_o may_v soon_o number_v the_o priest_n sand_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o libya_n than_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o these_o but_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n &_o also_o even_o to_o themselves_o man_n utter_o unlearned_a and_o slow_a belly_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o secular_a priest_n the_o chief_a be_v canon_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v idle_a person_n give_v over_o to_o voluptuousness_n glutton_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n secular_a that_o be_v to_o say_v worldly_a they_o think_v they_o have_v gailie_o discharge_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o hour_n which_o they_o call_v canonical_a and_o be_v present_a gazer_n on_o at_o the_o mass_n and_o if_o they_o honour_v and_o beautify_v with_o their_o presence_n god_n service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o strait_o and_o not_o to_o be_v secular_a priest_n â–ª_o who_o say_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v reckon_v also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o secular_a priest_n parish_n priest_n who_o they_o call_v
and_o scant_v good_a name_n and_o fame_n the_o whole_a ministry_n become_v vile_a and_o that_o which_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o build_v up_o their_o wicked_a life_n do_v pull_v down_o again_o we_o will_v rehearse_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n full_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n pertain_a to_o this_o matter_n thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n say_v he_o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n â—_o of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n which_o be_v not_o slander_v of_o riot_n neither_o be_v disobedient_a for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v 3._o he_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o disposer_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a not_o froward_a not_o angry_a no_o striker_n 4._o but_o gentle_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n not_o covetous_a not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o harbourous_a one_o that_o love_v goodness_n watchful_a sober_a righteous_a godly_a temperate_a modest_a apt_a to_o teach_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o exhort_v in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o &_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n no_o young_a scholar_n lest_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v also_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o rebuke_n &_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o epist._n to_o timothy_n &_o in_o his_o epist._n to_o titus_z wherefore_o exact_v examination_n judgement_n and_o great_a diligence_n shall_v be_v very_o needful_a in_o this_o case_n to_o discuss_v all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o life_n i_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v needful_a of_o a_o straight_a trial_n of_o life_n &_o perfect_a examination_n of_o learning_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n the_o whole_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v hereupon_o if_o any_o unworthy_a &_o unlearned_a be_v ordain_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v neglect_v lead_v astray_o and_o overthrow_v but_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o childlike_a and_o scholarlike_o examination_n but_o a_o grave_n &_o streicte_a examination_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o sound_a faith_n and_o of_o other_o such_o like_a point_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n in_o time_n past_a be_v very_o diligent_a in_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o aelius_n lampridiê°_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alex._n severus_n rehearse_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o christian_n to_o offer_v the_o name_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n afore_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o happy_o any_o among_o the_o people_n will_v show_v a_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o office_n whereupon_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n const_n 123._o ifin_n use_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n say_v he_o any_o accuser_n stand_v up_o &_o say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v defer_v &_o let_v examination_n &_o judgement_n first_o be_v have_v and_o here_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_n recite_v the_o deerée_n of_o the_o 4._o counsel_n of_o carthage_n carthage_n upon_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v let_v he_o be_v first_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n wise_a if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v if_o he_o be_v temperate_a in_o behaviour_n if_o chaste_a in_o life_n if_o he_o be_v sober_a if_o careful_a about_o his_o own_o business_n if_o lowly_a if_o courteous_a if_o merciful_a if_o learned_a if_o in_o struct_z in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o wary_a &_o careful_a in_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o exercise_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o teach_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n with_o substantial_a word_n or_o perhaps_o of_o less_o moment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n &_o avouch_v the_o whole_a godhead_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v coessential_a &_o consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a and_o coomnipotent_a if_o he_o acknowledge_v every_o person_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v perfect_a god_n &_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n one_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n not_o wrought_v in_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o son_n only_o so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n in_o god_n the_o father_n a'n_z same_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o manhood_n of_o his_o mother_n very_a god_n of_o the_o father_n &_o very_a man_n of_o his_o mother_n have_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n &_o have_v in_o he_o a_o humane_a &_o reasonable_a soul_n together_o of_o either_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n &_o man_n one_o person_n one_o son_n one_o christ_n one_o lord_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o author_n lord_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o suffer_v a_o true_a suffering_n of_o his_o flesh_n die_v with_o the_o true_a death_n of_o his_o body_n rise_v again_o with_o the_o true_a take_v again_o of_o his_o flesh_n &_o a_o true_a take_n again_o of_o his_o soul_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o must_v also_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n if_o the_o devil_n become_v evil_a not_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o choice_n he_o must_v also_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o bear_v and_o none_o other_o if_o he_o believe_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v &_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n either_o punishment_n or_o reward_n if_o he_o forbid_v not_o marriage_n if_o he_o condemn_v not_o bigamy_n or_o second_o marriage_n if_o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n if_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o penitent_a person_n that_o be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v forgive_v as_o well_o original_a sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o also_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v willing_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o none_o which_o be_v without_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v upon_o all_o these_o point_n and_o find_v full_o instruct_v they_o let_v he_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n &_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o counsel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 400._o but_o i_o do_v not_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n as_o if_o i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o man_n or_o as_o if_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o true_a salvation_n and_o perfection_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o admonish_v our_o adversary_n that_o their_o manner_n &_o do_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o only_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o themselves_o and_o leave_v the_o diverse_a doctrine_n of_o man_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o the_o most_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ordain_v last_v point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o y_fw-fr be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ordination_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v call_v they_o place_v and_o set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v they_o commit_v the_o church_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o neither_o
and_o exhortation_n if_o so_o be_v that_o every_o church_n have_v such_o a_o pastor_n which_o will_v not_o easy_o forsake_v the_o flock_n how_o great_a fruit_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v we_o command_v incessant_o pastor_n and_o earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v faithful_a wise_a godly_a and_o diligent_a pastor_n unto_o his_o church_n thus_o have_v i_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n teach_a of_o god_n and_o unless_o a_o bishop_n teach_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v to_o teach_v he_o be_v unworthy_a either_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o pretend_v a_o apostolic_a title_n for_o certain_a thing_n be_v join_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o be_v require_v of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o be_v these_o to_o gather_v together_o a_o holy_a assembly_n wherein_o he_o may_v preach_v conceive_v prayer_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n now_o there_o rest_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o bishop_n may_v govern_v the_o bishop_n church_n of_o christ_n with_o holy_a example_n of_o their_o life_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o high_a hill_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v 5._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v â—ee_n your_o good_a work_v and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o pastor_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o holy_a life_n do_v give_v light_a unto_o the_o church_n which_o behold_v their_o life_n agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n be_v herself_o also_o move_v to_o practice_v innocence_n of_o life_n for_o the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a man_n much_o prevail_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o corrupt_a example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o helie_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o 3._o analyeable_a to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o helie_n be_v to_o abominable_a before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n see_v the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n cry_v if_o the_o pastor_n think_v those_o thing_n true_a which_o he_o teach_v unto_o we_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o live_v so_o dissolute_o therefore_o such_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o overthrow_v that_o with_o their_o naughty_a life_n which_o they_o have_v build_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n wherefore_o paul_n require_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v blameless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o can_v not_o right_o and_o worthy_o be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o otherwise_o by_o how_o much_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o sincere_a and_o upright_o by_o so_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n himself_o foretell_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o have_v call_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n 10._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n and_o if_o they_o have_v 25._o persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o and_o again_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v 5._o you_o and_o lie_v shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o a_o pastor_n ought_v very_o careful_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o he_o live_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o himself_o and_o his_o call_n let_v he_o live_v chaste_o as_o well_o be_v single_a as_o marry_v let_v temperance_n soberness_n thriftiness_n or_o good_a husbandry_n hospitality_n and_o other_o virtue_n which_o i_o have_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n flourish_n in_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o govern_v his_o own_o household_n wise_o and_o godly_o instruct_v they_o and_o so_o bridle_v they_o that_o he_o give_v not_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n through_o riotousness_n or_o other_o misdéedes_o for_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v command_v who_o frame_a again_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n he_o 4._o require_v of_o timothy_n a_o diligent_a read_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o continual_a study_n whereby_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o exhort_v and_o teach_v but_o paul_n require_v of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o write_v a_o continual_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o great_a diligence_n then_o do_v the_o apostle_n require_v of_o they_o who_o as_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v so_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o timothy_n have_v so_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o their_o infancy_n let_v a_o sort_n of_o they_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o unskilfulness_n let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o leisure_n not_o bestow_v in_o study_n and_o of_o their_o travelsome_a idleness_n for_o as_o many_o read_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o continual_o live_v idle_o and_o as_o it_o be_v rot_v away_o in_o idleness_n so_o a_o number_n of_o innumerable_a other_o be_v busy_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o nothing_o become_v bishop_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n which_o go_v a_o warfare_n entangle_v 2._o himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o which_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n here_o be_v a_o fit_n place_n to_o speak_v of_o stipend_n due_a unto_o pastor_n but_o we_o will_v defer_v it_o to_o a_o other_o place_n but_o if_o bishop_n come_v abroad_o among_o the_o people_n at_o any_o time_n for_o business_n sake_n and_o be_v present_a in_o assembly_n of_o honest_a man_n with_o no_o less_o care_n ought_v they_o to_o endeavour_v jest_n either_o by_o deed_n or_o word_n or_o by_o apparel_n or_o company_n keep_v or_o final_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n let_v there_o appear_v in_o pastor_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n holy_a uprightness_n meet_a ripeness_n of_o judgement_n honest_a behaviour_n wisdom_n modesty_n humanity_n humility_n and_o authority_n worthy_a of_o god_n minister_n but_o let_v the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o wicked_a misdeed_n be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o these_o few_o word_n i_o think_v be_v contain_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a entreat_v of_o the_o discipline_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o all_o age_n understand_v that_o a_o dissolute_a and_o loose_a life_n be_v evil_a in_o all_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n worse_o and_o most_o intolerable_a for_o what_o can_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v altogether_o lose_v authority_n therefore_o be_v requisite_a in_o pastor_n of_o the_o want_n hereof_o many_o do_v complain_v and_o see_v it_o under_o foot_n go_v about_o to_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o with_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o kind_n of_o prop_n of_o title_n and_o ceremony_n but_o authority_n be_v not_o get_v with_o pastor_n such_o light_n and_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v rather_o obtain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n if_o happy_o god_n touch_v man_n heart_n so_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o god_o work_v his_o work_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o by_o his_o instrument_n if_o they_o perceive_v that_o minister_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o ferventness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o cold_o not_o fear_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n no_o not_o the_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o do_v resist_v they_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o of_o hatred_n or_o malice_n but_o do_v all_o
and_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n hereunto_o be_v refer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n whereof_o part_n pertain_v to_o invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o god_n and_o some_o serve_v to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v &_o some_o to_o declare_v or_o expound_v whereof_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o speak_v paul_n the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v these_o part_n of_o prayer_n write_v to_o the_o colos_n 4._o say_v continue_v in_o prayer_n &_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n let_v your_o request_n 4._o be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o again_o unto_o timothy_n i_o exhort_v therefore_o say_v paul_n that_o first_o of_o all_o 2._o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n &_o give_v of_o thank_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v these_o there_o prayer_n be_v a_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n &_o there_o be_v also_o a_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n private_a prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n by_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o either_o in_o the_o house_n or_o without_o door_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n &_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n for_o s._n peter_n go_v up_o into_o the_o 9_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o pray_v s._n pan_n say_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o i_o pray_v every_o where_o lift_v 2._o up_o pure_a hand_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o very_o often_o depart_v even_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o mount_n to_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o 6._o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a public_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n of_o every_o church_n now_o the_o pastor_n duty_n be_v as_o paul_n also_o admonish_v in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o we_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n before_o this_o have_v rehearse_v to_o gather_v together_o instruct_v and_o preserve_v the_o assembly_n in_o which_o supplication_n or_o common_a prayer_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o be_v more_o negligent_a in_o this_o behalf_n than_o become_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v suffer_v which_o seldom_o or_o never_o teach_v diligent_o and_o be_v cold_a in_o stir_v up_o a_o desire_n in_o man_n to_o pray_v man_n by_o nature_n be_v slow_a and_o slack_a in_o the_o study_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sharp_a spur_n and_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n the_o prophet_n somewhere_o cry_v blow_v out_o the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n assemble_v a_o congregation_n for_o in_o a_o holy_a congregation_n three_o thing_n be_v chief_o use_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o assembly_n gospel_n faithful_a prayer_n and_o religious_a celebration_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v for_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n wittness_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o institute_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o use_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o those_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n both_o which_o be_v first_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n since_o the_o scripture_n plain_o witness_v of_o jacob_n himself_o the_o nephew_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o exect_v a_o altar_n 35._o in_o bethel_n whereunto_o he_o assemble_v his_o whole_a household_n though_o it_o be_v exceed_a great_a and_o there_o offer_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o moses_n time_n by_o the_o law_n in_o most_o evident_a commandment_n he_o institute_v holy_a assembly_n yea_o in_o the_o 10._o commandment_n he_o diligent_o 20._o command_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o also_o comprehend_v holy_a assembly_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n do_v every_o where_o praise_n and_o commend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n neither_o do_v christ_n our_o lord_n disallow_v they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o in_o the_o most_o notable_a assembly_n and_o feast_n he_o teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n even_o so_o he_o gather_v and_o assemble_v together_o both_o the_o people_n and_o also_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o special_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n 24._o of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o 2._o assembly_n and_o in_o prayer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v there_o also_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v to_o we_o as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 14._o cap._n of_o the_o 1._o epist._n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corin._n those_o supplication_n which_o the_o same_o paul_n command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n be_v make_v chief_o in_o holy_a assembly_n true_o pliny_n a_o heathen_a author_n write_v to_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v make_v very_o manifest_a mention_n of_o holy_a assembly_n holy_a assembly_n have_v of_o old_a time_n very_o excellent_a promise_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v describe_v unto_o you_o in_o â—_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 8._o cap._n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v promise_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o â–ª_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o behold_v the_o lord_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v both_o plenty_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o experience_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v of_o matter_n teach_v that_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a those_o who_o safety_n the_o church_n commend_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o have_v experience_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n have_v find_v very_o present_a help_n even_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n wherein_o the_o congregation_n have_v offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n moreover_o the_o example_n move_v very_o many_o otherwise_o hard_o heart_v and_o barbarous_a for_o they_o see_v the_o devout_a godliness_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o assembly_n &_o be_v thereby_o move_v so_o that_o enter_v into_o themselves_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a &_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o fellowship_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul._n if_o therefore_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o 14._o one_o and_o all_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n there_o come_v in_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o wit_n but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o which_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n &_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o be_v the_o secrets_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o in_o deed_n with_o what_o confidence_n therefore_o and_o how_o shameful_o dare_v some_o set_a light_n by_o holy_a assembly_n and_o not_o only_o set_v light_n by_o they_o but_o also_o scorn_v at_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o without_o any_o profit_n at_o all_o david_n in_o his_o banishment_n make_v complaint_n of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o holy_a assembly_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o holy_a congregation_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o very_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o
from_o the_o old_a he_o therefore_o suffer_v sing_v of_o psalm_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o prefer_v before_o it_o prophesy_v or_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o he_o also_o require_v of_o they_o that_o do_v sing_v both_o a_o measure_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n without_o which_o doubtless_o both_o prayer_n &_o sing_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o hurtful_a i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o 14._o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v singe_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v that_o in_o any_o place_n else_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o sing_v in_o holy_a assembly_n unless_o we_o list_v to_o apply_v that_o hither_o which_o paul_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o colossian_n though_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o private_a institution_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n 5._o but_o be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o manner_n of_o say_v it_o be_v it_o be_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o occasion_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o public_a sing_v accustom_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o private_a manner_n of_o sing_v for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o riotous_a banquet_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v use_v to_o be_v sing_v of_o such_o as_o be_v well_o tipple_v song_n which_o be_v not_o very_o honest_a be_v you_o not_o therefore_o drink_v with_o wine_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o you_o sing_v song_n that_o be_v scarce_o honest_a but_o rather_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o sing_v sing_v psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n whereunto_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o even_o in_o those_o kind_n of_o song_n he_o require_v rather_o the_o song_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o warble_n of_o the_o voice_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o at_o any_o time_n allow_v uncomely_a shriek_n either_o public_a or_o private_a albeit_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n shall_v be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a if_o we_o understand_v in_o cord_n which_o signify_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o joyful_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o disallow_v moderate_a and_o godly_a sing_n of_o psalm_n whethere_o it_o be_v public_o use_v in_o holy_a assembly_n or_o at_o home_n in_o private_a house_n and_o true_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v by_o eusebius_n and_o sozomenus_n church_n declare_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n even_o immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v to_o singe_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n you_o shall_v also_o find_v this_o that_o by_o certain_a decree_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n shall_v either_o be_v read_v or_o soung_a in_o holy_a assembly_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o even_o betimes_o there_o begin_v neither_o a_o mean_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o to_o be_v use_v for_o that_o certain_a man_n intermeddle_v their_o own_o song_n yet_o here_o dear_o belove_a i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o excellent_a use_v thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o far_a other_o kind_n of_o sing_v than_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v for_o erasmus_fw-la roter_fw-la do_v right_o judge_v that_o the_o sing_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o distinct_a and_o measure_a pronountiation_n such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o place_n be_v use_v in_o pronounce_v of_o the_o psalm_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n true_o pliny_n the_o lieutenant_n in_o asia_n by_o diligent_a search_n or_o examination_n of_o matter_n find_v out_o that_o the_o christian_n at_o certain_a appoint_a time_n meet_v together_o before_o day_n &_o soung_a a_o psalm_n together_o among_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n their_o god_n the_o place_n of_o pliny_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 10._o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n also_o rabanus_n maurus_n lib._n insti_fw-la cler._n 2_o cap._n 48._o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o sing_v that_o with_o a_o little_a alter_n of_o the_o voice_n it_o make_v he_o that_o sing_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o further_a so_o that_o the_o sing_n be_v more_o like_a loud_o read_v than_o song_n these_o thing_n he_o borrow_v out_o of_o the_o 33._o chap._n of_o s._n austin_n 10._o book_n of_o confession_n who_o in_o that_o place_n plain_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n when_o he_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o voice_n than_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o melodious_a tune_n of_o sweet_a song_n wherewith_o the_o psalter_n of_o david_n be_v replenish_v may_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o ear_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o safe_a which_o he_o remember_v he_o have_v often_o hear_v concern_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o with_o so_o little_a strain_n of_o the_o voice_n make_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o utter_v it_o that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o read_v than_o to_o sing_v the_o last_o of_o the_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o be_v that_o sing_v howsoever_o use_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a institution_n nevertheless_o be_v never_o universal_a &_o of_o necessiti_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v free_a neither_o be_v it_o always_o use_v in_o all_o church_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o sozomenus_n witness_v that_o those_o church_n which_o do_v sing_v use_v not_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o prayer_n or_o psalm_n or_o read_n or_o the_o very_a same_o time_n socrates_n also_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o his_o history_n i_o 22._o say_v to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o country_n every_o where_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v two_o church_n which_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v together_o in_o prayer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v long_o your_o the_o western_a church_n receive_v melody_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v it_o appéer_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n who_o in_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o confess_v chap._n 7._o rehearse_v that_o ambrose_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o snare_n &_o persecution_n of_o justina_n the_o arian_n empress_n ordain_v that_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n part_n since_o which_o time_n the_o custom_n of_o sing_v have_v be_v retain_v and_o also_o receive_v of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o before_o the_o western_a church_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o sing_v they_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o they_o of_o the_o east_n to_o be_v true_a church_n neither_o come_v it_o into_o any_o man_n brain_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n or_o not_o right_o govern_v because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o song_n or_o melody_n no_o man_n gather_v the_o eastern_a church_n sing_v the_o western_a do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o church_n if_o this_o uprightness_n and_o church_n liberty_n have_v remain_v safe_a and_o unalter_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o according_a to_o that_o ancient_a use_n of_o sing_v nothing_o have_v be_v sing_v but_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v or_o not_o to_o sing_v true_o at_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n about_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n for_o those_o church_n which_o shall_v use_v sing_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n practise_v in_o sing_v will_v sing_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n only_o neither_o will_v they_o think_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o surpass_v other_o church_n neither_o will_v they_o condemn_v those_o church_n that_o sing_v not_o at_o all_o where_o as_o also_o these_o will_v not_o despise_v they_o that_o use_v sober_o and_o godly_o to_o sing_v for_o if_o godly_a man_n persevere_v in_o the_o study_n
of_o godliness_n and_o in_o daily_a prayer_n though_o they_o sing_v not_o yet_o remain_v they_o nevertheless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o do_v all_o sing_n and_o in_o every_o place_n edify_v neither_o be_v all_o church_n fit_a to_o singe_v do_v not_o rabanus_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o i_o even_o now_o cite_v for_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n sake_n &_o not_o for_o such_o as_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o custom_n of_o sing_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o move_v by_o word_n may_v be_v allure_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o melody_n etc_n etc_n but_o the_o sing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v controversy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o that_o ancient_a sing_n but_o that_o more_o be_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o tune_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a the_o common_a sort_n call_v it_o gregory_n sing_v doubtless_o not_o of_o that_o great_a gregory_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v very_o friendly_a to_o sing_v sing_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o constitution_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o registre_fw-mi in_o the_o five_o part_n thereof_o cap._n 44._o we_o shall_v therefore_o seem_v to_o judge_v more_o true_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o gregory_n the_o five_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v enthronize_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 995._o and_o moreover_o to_o have_v use_v the_o help_v of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o one_o robertus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v some_o which_o ascribe_v it_o to_o vitalianus_n some_o to_o gelasius_n it_o yrcâ—eth_v i_o to_o rehearse_v what_o durandus_fw-la have_v patch_v together_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o rat._n divin_v lib._n 5._o for_o i_o little_o weigh_v it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o sing_v to_o be_v discommend_v church_n for_o first_o of_o all_o many_o thing_n yea_o the_o most_o be_v sing_v contrary_n to_o true_a godliness_n neither_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v sing_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o legend_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sing_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o wrest_v and_o corrupt_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sense_n or_o meaning_n creature_n and_o dead_a man_n be_v call_v upon_o moreover_o this_o kind_n of_o sing_v be_v command_v and_o they_o sing_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o good_a will_n but_o upon_o constrainte_fw-fr yea_o they_o sing_v for_o money_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v get_v a_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o they_o term_v it_o only_o clerk_n hire_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v now_o a_o day_n singe_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o time_n paste_n have_v be_v accustom_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n or_o measure_n in_o their_o sing_v they_o sing_v day_n and_o night_n and_o to_o this_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a kind_n of_o sing_v as_o to_o a_o heavenly_a or_o meritorious_a work_n there_o be_v more_o attribute_v than_o true_a faith_n do_v allow_v a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v that_o much_o babble_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o matthew_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o heathenish_a superstition_n they_o sing_v moreover_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o few_o do_v understand_v and_o therefore_o without_o any_o profit_n at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o long_a sound_n quavered_a and_o strain_v to_o and_o fro_o backward_o and_o forward_a whereof_o a_o man_n can_v not_o understand_v one_o word_n often_o time_n the_o singer_n strive_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o voice_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n ring_v with_o a_o hoarse_a kind_n of_o yellinge_v and_o through_o the_o strife_n that_o rise_v about_o their_o voice_n the_o hearer_n little_o understand_v what_o be_v sing_v i_o say_v nothing_o at_o this_o present_a of_o their_o music_n which_o they_o call_v figurative_a and_o of_o their_o musical_a instrument_n all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o their_o organ_n as_o they_o term_v they_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o diriges_fw-la or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o i_o have_v also_o entreat_v in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_a so_o occupy_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n that_o very_o little_a or_o none_o be_v leave_v for_o true_a prayer_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o for_o most_o just_a cause_n they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v neither_o use_v such_o sing_n neither_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o deal_v very_o devout_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n most_o wise_o which_o bestow_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o time_n or_o even_o the_o very_a whole_a time_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n in_o fervent_a and_o quiet_a prayer_n and_o in_o the_o wholesome_a preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n omit_v that_o sing_v especial_o since_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n so_o to_o limit_v or_o restrain_v sing_v which_o otherwise_o be_v tolerable_a jest_n at_o some_o time_n it_o exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o appoint_a bound_n furthermore_o that_o our_o ancient_a house_n predecessor_n have_v certain_a and_o appoint_a hour_n wherein_o they_o pray_v both_o private_o in_o their_o house_n and_o public_o in_o assembly_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v in_o many_o place_n david_n more_o than_o once_o in_o his_o psalm_n say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n daniel_n pray_v unto_o 6._o the_o lord_n at_o three_o several_a hour_n or_o time_n of_o the_o day_n again_o david_n say_v seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o but_o by_o seven_o time_n he_o understand_v many_o time_n for_o so_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v you_o for_o your_o sin_n seven_o time_n and_o again_o 24._o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o and_o also_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n seven_o time_n 17._o in_o a_o day_n and_o turn_v seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n unto_o thou_o etc_n etc_n seven_o time_n therefore_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o also_o in_o this_o of_o david_n be_v put_v for_o many_o time_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v tie_v the_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o we_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o before_o neither_o to_o place_n nor_o yete_v to_o time_n he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o public_a prayer_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n but_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n do_v themselves_o also_o observe_v the_o accustom_a hour_n of_o pray_v which_o that_o nation_n keep_v at_o liberty_n not_o of_o necessity_n and_o special_o for_o the_o assembly_n sake_n for_o peter_n &_o john_n 3._o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o accord_n 2._o be_v gather_v together_o &_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o it_o be_v also_o read_v that_o peter_n private_o go_v up_o into_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o house_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o jew_n scatter_v abroad_o the_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o observe_v like_o hour_n of_o gather_n together_o or_o of_o assembly_n but_o at_o their_o own_o liberty_n as_o to_o every_o church_n it_o seem_v most_o meet_a and_o convenient_a of_o which_o diversity_n true_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n also_o make_v 39_o mention_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v hour_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n use_v for_o assembly_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epitaph_n upon_o paula_n expound_v not_o the_o rite_n or_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o it_o shall_v do_v in_o holy_a assembly_n but_o what_o the_o company_n of_o solitary_a virgin_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n say_v in_o the_o morning_n at_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o evening_n at_o midnight_n they_o do_v sing_v the_o psalter_n by_o order_n only_o upon_o the_o sunday_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n near_o unto_o the_o which_o they_o dwell_v etc_n etc_n so_o it_o pertain_v to_o private_a institution_n which_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v read_v write_v to_o laeta_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o her_o daughter_n and_o to_o demetriades_n de_fw-fr custodienda_fw-la virginitate_fw
and_o true_o the_o great_a or_o more_o famous_a &_o solemn_a church_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v cathedral_n to_o wit_n of_o cathedra_fw-la a_o chair_n or_o of_o the_o order_n of_o prophet_n teach_v or_o profess_v there_o as_o some_o time_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n corinth_n alexandria_n and_o such_o like_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v at_o certain_a hovere_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n yea_o at_o evening_n also_o assemble_v to_o expound_v or_o discuss_v the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o that_o observation_n seem_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n abundant_o witness_v 1._o corint_fw-la 14._o chapter_n eusebius_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o 9_o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a school_n at_o alexandria_n say_v from_o a_o long_a time_n the_o doctrine_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n flourish_v among_o they_o which_o custom_n also_o continue_v even_o to_o our_o time_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v also_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n mighty_a in_o eloquence_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n some_o mark_n of_o this_o most_o wholesome_a rite_n or_o custom_n appear_v sometime_o in_o the_o occidental_a or_o west_n church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n but_o true_o in_o these_o very_a time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v when_o all_o nation_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o perpetual_a war_n and_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o revengement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n &_o make_v a_o prey_n for_o all_o people_n the_o goth_n or_o german_n rush_v upon_o they_o on_o this_o side_n the_o hun_n and_o other_o barbarous_a soldier_n on_o the_o other_o side_n assault_v rome_n sharp_o the_o best_a school_n be_v spoil_v goodly_a library_n be_v burn_v honest_a &_o good_a study_n perish_v whereupon_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n most_o unlike_a unto_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o that_o ability_n that_o they_o can_v deal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o dexterity_n and_o fruitfulness_n as_o their_o predecessor_n in_o this_o disorder_n &_o downfall_n lest_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n untouched_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o rise_v up_o man_n not_o altogether_o negligent_a of_o the_o canonical_a doctrine_n who_o divide_v the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n into_o part_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o year_n that_o they_o may_v once_o in_o a_o year_n read_v over_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o the_o psalter_n often_o yea_o even_o every_o seven-night_n they_o use_v the_o psalm_n in_o steed_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o as_o time_n increase_v many_o other_o prayer_n also_o be_v join_v and_o lest_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v seem_v to_o want_v all_o exposition_n the_o read_n lecture_n or_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n be_v thereunto_o add_v at_o the_o length_n not_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v read_v they_o secret_o to_o themselves_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o manner_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o a_o post-haste_a read_n mumble_v they_o up_o in_o steed_n of_o matin_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v thorough_o handle_v they_o in_o the_o open_a church_n as_o a_o exercise_n before_o the_o people_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o rehearse_v that_o this_o rite_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o be_v streict_o command_v of_o which_o thing_n there_o remain_v some_o token_n or_o proof_n in_o distinct_a 15._o sancta_fw-la rom._n furthermore_o of_o read_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o hour_n wherein_o they_o be_v read_v seem_v to_o be_v name_v canonical_a as_o also_o canon_n be_v so_o call_v of_o study_v and_o read_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o at_o what_o time_n this_o be_v do_v and_o who_o be_v the_o doer_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o do_v attribute_v some_o part_n hereof_o to_o hierome_n other_o some_o to_o damasus_n and_o some_o to_o pelagius_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n othersome_a also_o to_o gelasius_n and_o gregory_n and_o because_o homily_n and_o lecture_n not_o a_o few_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bedaes_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o late_a time_n final_o for_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o those_o hourly_a prayer_n which_o savour_n never_o a_o whit_n of_o antiquity_n true_o as_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n patch_v up_o diverse_o and_o at_o sundry_a time_n so_o be_v it_o far_o more_o new_a than_o the_o papist_n think_v or_o take_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o some_o want_v which_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la or_o monk_n of_o cassina_n and_o monk_n isuarde_n ordain_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n select_v or_o choose_v lesson_n those_o especial_o which_o concern_v the_o saint_n and_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o these_o hour_n but_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n stand_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o those_o hour_n at_o this_o day_n command_v and_o call_v canonical_a be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o ragged_a and_o rot_a relic_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n whereunto_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v many_o fable_n toy_n &_o folly_n annex_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v true_o at_o this_o day_n there_o appear_v such_o a_o mingle_v mangle_v or_o hotchpotch_n that_o it_o seem_v utter_o unworthy_a either_o to_o be_v use_v or_o suffer_v any_o long_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o have_v rather_o that_o care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o belly_n of_o some_o than_o for_o the_o good_a state_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o thus_o much_o thus_o far_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o discuss_v how_o we_o must_v pray_v what_o pray_v word_n or_o what_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v use_v true_o there_o be_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o none_o better_o than_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n the_o only_a belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v neither_o be_v there_o a_o more_o certain_a form_n as_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o summary_n he_o have_v prescribe_v what_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v short_a what_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o make_v we_o to_o live_v the_o same_o have_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v even_o of_o the_o same_o his_o bountifulness_n whereby_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v both_o to_o give_v and_o to_o bestow_v all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o prayer_n and_o supplicaton_n which_o the_o son_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o or_o ready_o hear_v and_o may_v true_o and_o spiritual_o worship_v he_o for_o what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n from_o who_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o what_o prayer_n before_o the_o father_n more_o true_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o so_o that_o to_o pray_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v not_o only_a ignorance_n but_o also_o offence_n since_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v down_o and_o say_v you_o cast_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v your_o own_o tradition_n therefore_o dear_o belove_a brother_n let_v we_o pray_v as_o god_n our_o master_n have_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v a_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o when_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o ear_n let_v the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n when_o we_o pray_v he_o that_o dwell_v within_o the_o heart_n let_v he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o since_o we_o have_v he_o our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v sinner_n ask_v pardon_n for_o our_o offence_n let_v we_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o
grace_n that_o be_v which_o have_v power_n to_o give_v grace_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o instrument_n pipe_n &_o certain_a conduit_n of_o christ_n passion_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v and_o pour_v into_o we_o but_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v to_o the_o father_n be_v sign_n only_o and_o not_o cause_n of_o grace_n also_o which_o have_v force_v to_o signify_v but_o not_o to_o give_v grace_n they_o seem_v true_o to_o have_v suck_v grace_n that_o error_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n word_n wrongful_o understand_v for_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v more_o wholesome_a &_o happy_a than_o they_o of_o the_o old_a law_n because_o they_o promise_v these_o give_v but_o s._n augustinement_n to_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v but_o we_o do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o also_o against_o faustus_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 14._o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n promise_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o our_o sacrament_n token_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o perform_v wherefore_o upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v to_o signify_v the_o very_a thing_n but_o we_o do_v witness_v that_o it_o be_v give_v and_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v present_a i_o confess_v that_o he_o say_v more_o than_o once_o that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o effectual_a but_o he_o say_v that_o by_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o for_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o perfect_v more_o lightsome_a and_o more_o beautiful_a for_o christ_n have_v bring_v all_o sign_n to_o a_o end_n wherefore_o we_o have_v a_o more_o full_a signification_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v the_o more_o lively_a but_o if_o augustine_n have_v be_v altogether_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o these_o man_n do_v favour_n and_o follow_v will_v not_o godliness_n itself_o persuade_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o clean_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n testament_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n touch_v the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o we_o hold_v for_o a_o certainty_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o either_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n in_o he_o through_o christ_n of_o either_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n lay_v down_o in_o either_o church_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v short_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o the_o only_a live_a god_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o either_o people_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n i_o think_v there_o need_v no_o large_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o the_o 8._o decade_n and_o three_o sermon_n i_o have_v handle_v they_o at_o the_o full_a now_o that_o i_o have_v fortify_v and_o confirm_v these_o thing_n before_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o i_o conclude_v not_o of_o my_o own_o brain_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o which_o always_o have_v one_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n one_o way_n of_o salvation_n set_v forth_o for_o all_o in_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n one_o faith_n one_o church_n one_o baptism_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v they_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v their_o substance_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a one_o church_n therefore_o have_v they_o also_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n save_v that_o we_o be_v give_v under_o other_o sign_n and_o for_o that_o through_o the_o revelation_n ot_fw-mi the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n i_o mean_v christ_n be_v make_v more_o lightsome_a and_o manifest_a i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paul_n call_v they_o circumcise_v which_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o baptise_a which_o be_v circumcise_v and_o he_o also_o teach_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o we_o eat_v &_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o anon_o he_o add_v and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o know_v and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_a chapter_n to_o the_o coloss_n say_v in_o christ_n you_o be_v complete_a or_o make_v perfect_v in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n subject_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n etc_n etc_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v baptism_n but_o in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o must_v mark_v as_o elsewhere_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o moses_n or_o thoroughe_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n to_o god_o which_o be_v only_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o many_o place_n in_o aurel._n august_n you_o shall_v read_v the_o like_a howsoever_o our_o one_o adversary_n do_v father_n upon_o augustine_n this_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o we_o of_o their_o own_o bring_n in_o for_o he_o lib._n 2._o count_n literas_fw-la petil._n cap._n 27._o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o out_o ward_v token_n diverse_a from_o we_o but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o also_o tract_n in_o joan._n 26._o upon_o this_o place_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o say_v manna_n do_v signify_v this_o bread_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n signify_v this_o bread_n those_o be_v sacrament_n in_o sign_n they_o be_v diverse_a but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v equal_a the_o like_a word_n thou_o may_v read_v lib._n 19_o contra_fw-la faustum_fw-la manichÄ™um_fw-la cap._n 13._o 16._o 17._o and_o again_o tract_n in_o joan_n 45._o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v base_o in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a man_n who_o do_v so_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o now_o that_o be_v come_v the_o time_n be_v change_v but_o so_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o anon_o in_o diverse_a sign_n be_v all_o one_o faith_n so_o in_o diverse_a sign_n as_o in_o diverse_a word_n because_o word_n change_v their_o sound_n by_o time_n and_o true_o word_n be_v nothing_o buâ—_n sign_n for_o in_o that_o they_o signify_v they_o be_v word_n take_v a_o way_n the_o signification_n from_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a noise_n therefore_o all_o word_n be_v signification_n do_v not_o these_o that_o minister_v those_o sign_n in_o the_o old_a law_n believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o no_v we_o believe_v be_v prophesy_v before_o hand_n by_o they_o no_o doubt_v they_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v come_v and_o we_o that_o they_o be_v come_v also_o upon_o the_o 77._o psalm_n the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v say_v he_o have_v they_o in_o their_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v in_o we_o but_o in_o signification_n the_o same_o not_o in_o likeness_n for_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v figure_v to_o they_o in_o the_o rock_n but_o manifest_v to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o with_o they_o all_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v all_o very_o do_v eat_v one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v one_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v which_o signify_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o in_o all_o of_o they_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n and_o
many_o peculiar_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v general_a thing_n &_o common_a law_n he_o shall_v bring_v in_o absurdity_n innumerable_a what_o if_o moses_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v only_o describe_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o wife_n move_v there_o unto_o by_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n &_o not_o for_o religion_n sake_n to_o perform_v the_o ministry_n unto_o god_n for_o she_o grudge_v against_o her_o husband_n yea_o &_o against_o god_n take_v the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n which_o be_v cut_v away_o &_o cast_v it_o at_o his_o father_n her_o husband_n foot_n not_o without_o reproach_n say_v a_o bloody_a husband_n be_v thou_o unto_o i_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o habb_v will_v ein_fw-mi 25_o bluotigmann_n a_o dirr_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v appease_v with_o moses_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o please_a god_n yet_o that_o be_v more_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o woman_n deed_n it_o do_v grievous_o displease_v god_n that_o david_n have_v stain_n urias_n &_o moreover_o have_v take_v béersabe_n 12_o to_o himself_o to_o wife_n yet_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o singular_a mercy_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v solomon_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o beersabe_n by_o this_o name_n jedidia_n because_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o so_o the_o gracious_a lord_n be_v also_o reconcile_v with_o moses_n who_o either_o by_o his_o own_o negligence_n or_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o madianitish_a wife_n linger_v circumcision_n in_o the_o body_n â—f_fw-mi their_o son_n against_o the_o law_n long_o than_o be_v meet_v &_o be_v content_a with_o &_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o circumcision_n which_o the_o woman_n perform_v rather_o of_o indignation_n than_o for_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o that_o after_o she_o as_o a_o perfect_a example_n other_o woman_n shall_v circumcise_v but_o you_o say_v by_o baptism_n baptism_n minister_v by_o a_o woman_n the_o peril_n of_o death_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v into_o which_o the_o infant_n fall_v if_o he_o depart_v this_o world_n without_o baptism_n my_o answer_n be_v when_o thâ—_z infant_n be_v new_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n depart_v with_o too_o too_o speedy_a death_n so_o that_o the_o parent_n can_v not_o though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o feign_v bring_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o pinch_n of_o necessity_n true_o be_v not_o to_o the_o damnation_n or_o death_n of_o the_o infante_n because_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n due_o serve_v in_o this_o behalf_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o circumcise_v a_o infante_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o very_o many_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o any_o manchild_n have_v depart_v the_o third_o or_o four_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n no_o condemnation_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o otherwise_o david_n a_o very_a sound_a man_n in_o religion_n and_o one_o that_o love_v his_o child_n dear_o and_o one_o very_o desirous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o household_n when_o his_o child_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v unto_o he_o of_o beersabe_n can_v not_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o cheerful_a to_o his_o courtier_n to_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o dead_a child_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n if_o it_o be_v no_o danger_n unto_o woman_n child_n to_o die_v uncircumcised_a for_o they_o without_o circumcision_n be_v save_v neither_o very_o shall_v it_o be_v damnable_a for_o man_n child_n be_v not_o baptize_v to_o die_v at_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n for_o we_o have_v otentimes_o say_v the_o holy_a baptism_n enter_v &_o take_v the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n hitherto_o pertain_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n protest_v more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a care_n &_o regard_n of_o infant_n in_o jonas_n he_o express_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n and_o a_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n for_o the_o lord_n spare_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o ninive_n partly_o for_o their_o sake_n thou_o say_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o we_o which_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o more_o rigorous_a unto_o we_o than_o he_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v else_o but_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o fulfil_v but_o to_o weaken_v and_o abolish_v the_o promise_n of_o god_o since_o that_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o they_o of_o old_a the_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v effectual_a in_o necessity_n without_o the_o sign_n but_o now_o among_o we_o be_v without_o the_o sign_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v void_a &_o of_o no_o force_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o his_o true_a and_o undoubted_a promise_n believe_v that_o infant_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o too_o tâ—â—_n timely_a death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baâ—â—â—sed_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n through_o christ_n who_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v little_a one_o to_o come_v 10._o unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o 18._o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v for_o very_o god_o who_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n 17._o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o whereupon_o saint_n paul_n also_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v holy_a which_o be_v beget_v of_o holy_a parent_n not_o that_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o holy_a thing_n be_v bear_v for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 7._o be_v flesh_n but_o because_o that_o holiness_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o common_a seed_n of_o man_n be_v of_o promise_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n and_o natural_a birth_n bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n death_n and_o damnation_n but_o paul_n attribute_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherewith_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v unclean_a be_v purify_v so_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v gather_v holy_a branch_n of_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o again_o elsewhere_o say_v if_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v as_o all_o which_o die_v die_v not_o otherwise_o but_o in_o adam_n even_o so_o all_o that_o be_v make_v alive_a be_v not_o make_v alive_a but_o in_o christ_n and_o upon_o this_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o any_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v make_v alive_a otherwise_o than_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v &_o detest_v as_o a_o common_a plague_n of_o christian_a faith_n ad_fw-la hiero._n epi._n 28._o they_o object_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v void_a &_o quite_o take_v away_o yea_o pelagianisme_n be_v spring_v up_o again_o which_o with_o so_o great_a travel_n s._n aug._n with_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n beat_v down_o &_o keep_v under_o he_o false_o speak_v that_o say_v the_o soul_n who_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o 17._o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n he_o false_o speak_v that_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o 3._o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n for_o if_o these_o say_n be_v true_a &_o child_n not_o baptize_v true_o the_o sequel_n be_v that_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o save_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o weaken_v holy_a baptism_n by_o no_o mean_n much_o less_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o when_o i_o
i_o have_v admonish_v you_o elsewhere_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a offence_n to_o iterate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n &_o it_o be_v without_o example_n neither_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v there_o any_o necessity_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o baptise_v again_o when_o as_o baptism_n once_o give_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n beside_o this_o since_o anabaptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confederacy_n conspiracy_n and_o a_o certain_a linck_n together_o by_o one_o mark_n into_o a_o new_a and_o seditious_a or_o at_o the_o least_o superstitious_a company_n into_o a_o new_a and_o schismatical_a church_n and_o into_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o contrary_a as_o can_v be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n true_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o obstinate_a anabaptist_n be_v keep_v under_o and_o punish_v by_o common_a law_n for_o otherwise_o these_o thing_n be_v damnable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v or_o suffer_v of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o the_o anabaptist_n present_o object_n unto_o we_o these_o two_o place_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o josua_n where_o we_o read_v in_o these_o word_n make_v thou_o sharp_a knife_n of_o 5._o stone_n and_o go_v to_o again_o and_o circumcise_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o time_n behold_v the_o second_o time_n they_o can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v say_v they_o unless_o confute_v they_o have_v be_v also_o circumcise_v before_o i_o answer_v to_o circumcise_v the_o second_o time_n or_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n once_o again_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o for_o when_o the_o foreskin_n be_v once_o cut_v off_o how_o can_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o again_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v undo_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n be_v now_o again_o renew_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v the_o second_o time_n so_o that_o the_o second_o time_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v but_o unto_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v for_o they_o be_v first_o solemn_o circumcise_v in_o egypt_n before_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n now_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n they_o be_v the_o second_o time_n solemn_o circumcise_v which_o hitherto_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o journey_v be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o so_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o all_o the_o male_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o their_o son_n be_v uncircumcised_a so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v as_o their_o father_n be_v before_o they_o therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o defence_n at_o all_o the_o latter_a testimony_n to_o maintain_v anabaptism_n or_o rebaptise_v they_o rebaptise_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n where_o they_o say_v that_o those_o twelve_o man_n of_o ephesus_n be_v once_o baptize_v by_o apollo_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o with_o that_o of_o john_n likewise_o but_o the_o very_a same_o afterward_o be_v rebaptise_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o twelve_o man_n be_v not_o baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n with_o water_n they_o be_v once_o baptize_v with_o water_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o but_o neither_o can_v paul_n minister_v another_o baptism_n of_o water_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o i_o teach_v and_o evident_o prove_v anon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n minister_v by_o john_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o there_o i_o declare_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o christ_n those_o â—_o man_n therefore_o of_o ephesus_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v by_o philip_n but_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o instruct_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n neither_o be_v they_o baptize_v with_o fire_n yea_o they_o confess_v they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o baptism_n that_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o man_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o undoubted_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v yea_o in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v if_o they_o have_v right_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v only_o ignorant_a of_o that_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o samaritan_n and_o they_o forthwith_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o paul_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o luke_n say_v when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o 19_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o a_o plain_a exposition_n say_v and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o this_o i_o say_v he_o call_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o this_o always_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o declare_v anon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o anabaptism_n or_o rebaptise_v so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v gather_v their_o wit_n about_o they_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o shun_v of_o all_o good_a man_n but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o dispute_v against_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v now_o we_o go_v forward_o to_o expound_v those_o thing_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v open_v touch_v baptism_n which_o be_v not_o the_o last_o and_o of_o least_o account_n now_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n we_o will_v follow_v that_o order_n which_o we_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n knit_v up_o at_o least_o the_o particular_n because_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o know_v what_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o think_v touch_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n the_o manicheis_n baptise_a none_o of_o their_o sect_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o baptism_n do_v avail_v the_o receiver_n nothing_o to_o salvation_n the_o seleucians_n who_z be_v call_v also_o hermiani_n do_v likewise_o set_v baptism_n at_o nought_o the_o messalian_n which_o be_v call_v euchete_n or_o prayer-maker_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o former_a sermon_n and_o the_o enthusiaste_n inspire_v i_o say_v by_o some_o heavenly_a power_n nay_o rather_o by_o some_o hellish_a fury_n be_v persuade_v that_o baptism_n neither_o profit_v nor_o hinder_v any_o man_n for_o so_o they_o do_v attribute_v all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o inward_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o to_o man_n prayer_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v all_o outward_a help_n yea_o and_o doctrine_n also_o as_o unprofitable_a and_o without_o force_n which_o theodoret_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n libro_fw-la 4._o cap._n 11._o rehearse_v of_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v clean_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n a_o testimony_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o cleanse_n for_o god_o very_o have_v promise_v sanctification_n to_o his_o church_n and_o he_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n purify_v his_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o his_o grace_n thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o regenerate_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o cleanse_v be_v seal_v in_o we_o by_o baptism_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o thereof_o be_v it_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n cleanse_v and_o remission_n of_o sin_n purify_n new_a birth_n regeneration_n and_o the_o laver_n or_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o sacrifice_n sin_n and_o sanctification_n sin_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n mark_v john_n baptize_v in_o the_o desert_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n 1._o of_o sin_n
it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o convert_v his_o holy_a mystery_n to_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o any_o holy_a man_n do_v ever_o use_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o these_o man_n do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n receive_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v thankful_a unto_o so_o beneficial_a a_o lord_n how_o great_a a_o offence_n have_v they_o commit_v if_o they_o have_v so_o oftentime_o eat_v their_o banquet_n as_o be_v oppress_v with_o calamity_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v &_o desire_v it_o by_o do_v that_o deed_n they_o receive_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o assure_a help_n but_o when_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v they_o bear_v it_o into_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n thereby_o they_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v and_o the_o ark_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o philistine_n into_o captivity_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o public_a holy_a feast_n of_o the_o whole_a whole_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o in_o the_o which_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v distribute_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o thereby_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o seal_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v neither_o for_o any_o in_o health_n or_o sickness_n neither_o for_o any_o lie_a sick_a in_o his_o bed_n or_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v it_o either_o private_o at_o home_n or_o open_o at_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o godly_a require_v the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o any_o such_o private_a use_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o humane_a authority_n or_o custom_n very_o s._n paul_n require_v a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_a meeting_n for_o the_o due_a celebrate_n of_o the_o supper_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o every_o one_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v take_v his_o own_o supper_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v therein_o private_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n which_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o supper_n not_o tarry_v for_o the_o congregation_n until_o they_o do_v all_o meet_v &_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o for_o he_o say_v wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o meet_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o if_o any_o man_n be_v hungry_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o eat_v before_o the_o residue_n that_o you_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o your_o condemnation_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a supper_n to_o be_v give_v to_o no_o man_n private_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o assembly_n be_v not_o public_a or_o general_a when_o four_o or_o five_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o sick_a their_o say_n be_v nothing_o which_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sick_a if_o so_o be_v that_o other_o do_v sup_v with_o they_o moreover_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perpetual_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o christ_n celebrate_v his_o supper_n in_o a_o common_a dine_a place_n have_v gather_v the_o church_n unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o it_o may_v at_o that_o time_n be_v gather_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o that_o point_n he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n neither_o read_v we_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o they_o ordain_v the_o holy_a supper_n private_o for_o every_o one_o to_o appease_v his_o tentation_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o in_o every_o place_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a and_o afflict_a conscience_n with_o the_o lord_n word_n they_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o succour_v the_o distress_a with_o diligent_a prayer_n s_o james_n have_v diligent_o 5._o set_v down_o in_o writing_n how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o celebrate_n or_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o faithful_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v dissemble_v the_o matter_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v think_v that_o it_o have_v appertain_v chief_o to_o our_o salvation_n they_o have_v warn_v we_o often_o of_o thing_n of_o far_o less_o importance_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o béelong_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o for_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v not_o mention_v one_o word_n of_o it_o they_o object_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostl_v this_o authority_n and_o break_v 2._o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o eat_v meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singelnes_n of_o heart_n praise_v god._n but_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bodily_a &_o nourish_a meat_n not_o of_o the_o mystical_a food_n for_o it_o follow_v they_o receive_v meat_n or_o sustenance_n together_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n to_o break_v bread_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o feed_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v here_o also_o for_o the_o rich_a sort_n give_v food_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o they_o do_v with_o a_o cheerful_a not_o with_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n praise_v god_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v stubborn_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sup_v in_o private_a house_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o private_a communion_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o at_o that_o time_n they_o use_v private_a house_n in_o steed_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o sup_v in_o private_a house_n not_o to_o feed_v the_o sick_a with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o that_o place_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o persecution_n they_o object_n moreover_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v to_o feed_v on_o upon_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o place_n elsewhere_o wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o héereunto_o also_o we_o add_v that_o man_n custom_n can_v prejudice_n the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o bishop_n which_o come_v to_o rome_n from_o other_o place_n in_o token_n of_o concord_n and_o agreement_n but_o that_o custom_n be_v not_o use_v by_o all_o bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o present_a hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o which_o be_v in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o law_n unto_o we_o good_a man_n also_o at_o this_o day_n may_v suffer_v a_o private_a supper_n for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o who_o will_v gather_v hereof_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v of_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v permit_v unto_o some_o upon_o sufferance_n but_o if_o we_o continue_v contentious_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o relief_n for_o we_o in_o our_o travail_n it_o will_v grow_v to_o this_o which_o we_o have_v see_v receive_v already_o certain_a hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v hope_n and_o confidence_n put_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o
but_o spiritual_a not_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o not_o bodily_a but_o it_o be_v eat_v ▪_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n for_o as_o chew_v or_o eat_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o meat_n so_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o see_v bread_n supper_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o doctor_n interpreter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o other_o cause_n although_o the_o bread_n signify_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o i_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n s._n augustine_n lib._n de_n consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la tertio_fw-la capite_fw-la primo_fw-la say_v john_n say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n john_n the._n 13._o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o plain_o witness_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a thereof_o in_o another_o place_n this_o much_o say_v he_o speak_v undouted_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o ihon._n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n &_o the_o same_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o both_o place_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o 26._o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v say_v in_o both_o place_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o life_n and_o likewise_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v bodily_a eat_v avail_v nothing_o sure_o the_o thing_n before_o write_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v agreeable_a and_o do_v full_o open_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o yet_o may_v supper_n be_v the_o better_a understand_v i_o will_v recite_v what_o testimony_n have_v be_v always_o allege_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n christ_n body_n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drunken_a spiritual_o it_o be_v also_o eat_v &_o drunken_a sacramental_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n accomplish_v by_o faith_n whereby_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n the_o sacramental_a manner_n be_v only_o perform_v in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v perpetual_a unto_o the_o godly_a because_o faith_n be_v to_o they_o perpetual_a they_o communicate_v with_o christ_n both_o without_o the_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o by_o it_o they_o do_v more_o increase_n and_o continue_v their_o new_a beginning_n as_o we_o have_v also_o show_v before_o and_o now_o by_o adjoin_v of_o the_o holy_a action_n allthing_n be_v do_v more_o manifest_o and_o plain_o as_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n with_o their_o captain_n judas_n they_o never_o communicate_v with_o christ_n neither_o before_o the_o supper_n nor_o in_o the_o supper_n nor_o after_o the_o supper_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n but_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n i_o know_v here_o what_o some_o do_v teach_v and_o how_o they_o devise_v a_o certain_a eat_v three_o kind_n of_o eat_v christe_o which_o be_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o yet_o sacramental_a but_o altogether_o compound_v of_o sacramental_a and_o corporal_a for_o they_o hold_v opinion_n also_o that_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v bodily_a by_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v by_o certain_a sound_a argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n which_o argument_n we_o will_v apply_v to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n that_o by_o this_o one_o example_n all_o the_o godly_a may_v learn_v what_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o head_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o pronounce_v of_o the_o member_n some_o true_o do_v make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n supper_n when_o the_o lord_n distribute_v the_o holy_a mystery_n among_o who_o be_v s._n hilary_n howbeit_o the_o evangelical_a history_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o lord_n sit_v down_o to_o meat_n with_o the_o twelve_o yea_o luke_n so_o handle_v his_o narration_n that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o judas_n do_v communicate_v of_o the_o mystery_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o saint_n augustine_n also_o avouch_v libro_fw-la de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la tertio_fw-la capitulo_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 62._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o upon_o the_o 10_o psalm_n and_o in_o his_o 163._o epistle_n yea_o moreover_o aquinas_n also_o answer_v in_o this_o point_n to_o s._n hilary_n approve_v the_o same_o with_o we_o parte_fw-la tertia_fw-la quaesti_fw-la 81._o art._n 2._o now_o therefore_o supper_n be_v manifest_a that_o judas_n be_v at_o supper_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v needful_a that_o it_o be_v know_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o other_o have_v he_o partake_v not_o of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o many_o as_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o they_o be_v christ_n member_n and_o they_o never_o die_v the_o contrary_a altogether_o appéer_v in_o judas_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n wherefore_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v neither_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n moreover_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n &_o belial_n for_o 6._o this_o have_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v out_o of_o that_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o judas_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o call_v sathan_n therefore_o judas_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n now_o if_o we_o will_v contend_v absolute_o that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n body_n true_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v wicked_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o a_o hurtful_a meat_n howbeit_o godliness_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o wholesome_a meat_n all_o way_n to_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v he_o true_o s._n augustine_n also_o deny_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n body_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o 59_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v eat_v life_n but_o he_o punishment_n again_o in_o the_o 26._o treatise_n whoso_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o he_o doubtless_o he_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o break_v in_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o rather_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o his_o condemnation_n etc_n etc_n the_o like_a also_o and_o almost_o plain_a do_v he_o write_v in_o the_o 21._o book_n and_o 25._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n against_o these_o they_o object_n the_o authority_n of_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o eat_v unworthy_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n for_o that_o they_o make_v no_o different_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n whereby_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v &_o drunken_a the_o lord_n body_n unworthy_o
be_v altogether_o perish_v in_o the_o captivity_n furthermore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o their_o school_n master_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o parent_n and_o for_o their_o obedience_n and_o daily_a study_n towards_o they_o but_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o wise_a the_o prince_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligence_n they_o employ_v in_o repair_v school_n and_o restore_v ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o a_o man_n may_v see_v not_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n only_o but_o also_o in_o josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o jostas_n who_o be_v most_o virtuous_a and_o most_o happy_a prince_n in_o the_o captivity_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n people_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v into_o many_o kingdom_n far_o and_o wide_o but_o whether_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v carry_v they_o erect_v school_n or_o synagogue_n and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v restore_v than_o they_o often_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n that_o at_o what_o time_n saint_n paul_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n say_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judeâ—_n and_o galilee_n but_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o asia_n but_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o do_v sometime_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n certain_a jews_n 2._o religious_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n and_o that_o also_o which_o 22._o saint_n paul_n recite_v of_o himself_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v free_a in_o the_o city_n of_o tharsus_n he_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n unto_o gamalieles_n foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n and_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n under_o gamaliel_n so_o likewise_o we_o read_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v 6._o college_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n cyrenians_n alexandrines_n cilician_n and_o asians_n this_o use_n of_o school_n continue_v until_o christ_n time_n yea_o and_o after_o his_o asce_fw-la nsion_n into_o the_o heaven_n almost_o until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v sundry_a time_n deprave_a christ_n also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n he_o himself_o scholes_z institute_v the_o most_o famous_a school_n of_o all_o other_o call_v there_o unto_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n choose_a man_n i_o say_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o and_o two_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o draw_v unto_o they_o very_o many_o disciple_n and_o first_o of_o all_o saint_n paul_n the_o most_o choose_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n be_v read_v to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o company_n sopater_n of_o berrhoe_n luke_n of_o antioch_n mark_v of_o jerusalem_n barnabas_n sylva_n or_o syluanus_n caius_n and_o timothy_n aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n titus_n and_o linus_n crescens_n and_o epaphras_n archippus_n and_o philemon_n epaphroditus_n and_o artemas_n and_o many_o other_o he_o have_v also_o commend_v most_o diligent_o unto_o good_a man_n the_o studious_a and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n exhort_v all_o man_n unto_o liberality_n that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o and_o write_v unto_o titus_n bring_v diligent_o say_v he_o 3._o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n upon_o their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o moreover_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o plain_n and_o manifest_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a famous_a and_o that_o a_o apostolic_a school_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n eusebius_n also_o of_o caesarea_n abundant_o witness_v what_o noble_a school_n be_v at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o other_o renown_v church_n and_o we_o have_v also_o declare_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a when_o time_n serve_v in_o a_o book_n which_o we_o have_v write_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n appertain_a to_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o decline_v to_o the_o worse_o ecclesiastical_a school_n also_o degenerate_v into_o abbay_n or_o into_o college_n of_o canon_n and_o monk_n but_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereof_o ministry_n we_o have_v speak_v i_o think_v it_o not_o unknown_a unto_o any_o man_n that_o school_n do_v principal_o belong_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o which_o school_n good_a art_n may_v be_v exercise_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o sort_n chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a tong_n of_o logic_n natural_a philosophy_n and_o the_o mathematics_n and_o these_o moderate_o know_v &_o direct_v unto_o the_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o godliness_n for_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o find_v wit_n wear_v and_o wax_v old_a in_o diverse_a art_n and_o discipline_n howbeit_o not_o once_o meddle_v or_o enure_v with_o holy_a exercise_n and_o study_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v too_o much_o glut_v with_o profane_a study_n will_v also_o leave_v to_o contemn_v holy_a scripture_n as_o thing_n plain_a barbarous_a a_o man_n also_o may_v find_v some_o wit_n so_o busy_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n that_o they_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v master_n of_o building_n than_o governor_n or_o pastor_n of_o church_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o creep_v into_o the_o study_n of_o astronomy_n and_o the_o astronomer_n heaven_n that_o they_o quite_o forget_v the_o bless_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_v saint_n any_o thing_n to_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v but_o once_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n as_o for_o those_o that_o meddle_v overmuch_o with_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o trifle_n of_o logic_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o khetoricke_n never_o attain_v unto_o any_o end_n nor_o earnest_o think_v upon_o the_o bestow_n of_o their_o travel_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n common_o they_o become_v contentious_a and_o brawl_a disputer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o arrogant_a controller_n unto_o who_o nothing_o sém_v to_o be_v neat_o and_o apt_o enough_o either_o speak_v or_o do_v of_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v temper_v and_o as_o it_o be_v tune_v to_o their_o great_a conceive_v head_n and_o so_o agree_v with_o prescript_n rule_v that_o they_o swarm_n not_o there_o from_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n breadth_n these_o man_n snarl_v and_o entangle_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o doltish_a disputation_n puff_v out_o nothing_o else_o but_o quarrel_a controversy_n take_v upon_o they_o most_o arrogant_o to_o judge_v all_o man_n do_n &_o say_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o though_o they_o be_v good_a and_o tolerable_a they_o snap_v at_o they_o and_o malicious_o cavil_v against_o they_o be_v rather_o vain_a babbler_n than_o philosopher_n yea_o the_o very_a plague_n of_o school_n and_o church_n who_o spit_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o debate_n contention_n variance_n strise_n and_o division_n at_o and_o into_o the_o church_n against_o these_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n seem_v to_o speak_v 6._o for_o after_o he_o have_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n he_o add_v there_o upon_o this_o teach_v and_o exhort_v who_o so_o ever_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o hold_v not_o himself_o content_v with_o the_o healthful_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o know_v nothing_o but_o spend_v his_o time_n about_o question_n and_o contention_n in_o word_n whereof_o grow_v hatred_n strife_n slander_n evil_a suspicion_n vain_a conflict_n of_o man_n corrupt_v in_o heart_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o suppose_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n avoid_v the_o company_n of_o such_o true_o it_o never_o go_v well_o with_o scholes_z the_o church_n when_o learned_a and_o studious_a man_n forsake_v the_o plainness_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o turn_v their_o eye_n a_o other_o way_n and_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o
word_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o in_o ancient_a time_n do_v not_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o tradition_n than_o be_v convenient_a but_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o both_o give_v occasion_n unto_o error_n and_o confirm_v such_o abuse_n as_o be_v already_o bring_v in_o certain_a year_n past_a and_o go_v gratian_n and_o lombard_n with_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o agreement_n of_o opinion_n &_o to_o gather_v together_o a_o perfect_a and_o certain_a sum_n of_o divinity_n but_o thereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o carry_v the_o school_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o intrude_v strange_a doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n after_o these_o there_o follow_v alexander_n albertus_n and_o thomas_n who_o not_o only_o depend_v upon_o those_o sentence_n and_o commend_v they_o unto_o other_o but_o also_o endeavour_v to_o mingle_v philosophy_n with_o divinity_n and_o to_o couch_n they_o together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o way_n and_o sect_n so_o many_o puddle_n crawl_a full_a of_o frog_n so_o many_o school_n so_o many_o abbey_n so_o many_o sophister_n and_o if_o at_o this_o day_n likewise_o we_o continue_v unhappy_o to_o couple_n philosophy_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o superstitious_o call_v they_o into_o disputation_n and_o to_o call_v they_o unto_o examination_n by_o humane_a rule_n or_o to_o the_o handle_n by_o art_n then_o shall_v we_o also_o corrupt_v they_o in_o the_o school_n pervert_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n do_v make_v much_o unto_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n but_o moderate_o and_o religious_o apply_v with_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o all_o other_o art_n obey_v the_o same_o wherefore_o let_v pure_a godliness_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a school_n scholes_z yea_o let_v godliness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o study_n at_o the_o first_o let_v the_o studious_a be_v diligent_o teach_v the_o catechism_n and_o let_v they_o never_o rest_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o perfect_o and_o make_v it_o familiar_a unto_o themselves_o then_o let_v this_o young_a begin_v godliness_n be_v daily_o increase_v with_o lecture_n and_o holy_a sermon_n let_v the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v always_o read_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v perfect_a in_o they_o in_o due_a season_n let_v they_o also_o commodious_o learn_v the_o tong_n and_o good_a art_n and_o let_v they_o be_v exercise_v in_o writing_n and_o reason_v but_o above_o all_o let_v dissoluteness_n and_o wantonness_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o school_n godly_a institute_v and_o christian_a school_n let_v discipline_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o sharp_a flourish_v for_o if_o youth_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o school_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o that_o corruption_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o they_o be_v most_o dissolute_a and_o blockish_a so_o can_v they_o not_o abide_v sharpness_n in_o other_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o will_v become_v light_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v themselves_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v delight_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o helie_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v the_o corrupt_a son_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o therefore_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v with_o the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o now_o adays_o there_o be_v great_a offence_n commit_v through_o too_o much_o lenity_n in_o the_o school_n a_o mischief_n which_o will_v never_o be_v wash_v away_o for_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o many_o school_n where_o he_o shall_v think_v he_o see_v so_o many_o soldier_n and_o ruffian_n not_o scholar_n and_o student_n who_o they_o common_o call_v clerk_n neither_o their_o fare_n neither_o their_o apparel_n neither_o their_o manner_n neither_o their_o word_n neither_o their_o deed_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o good_a disposition_n honest_a or_o studious_a i_o know_v that_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o our_o unhappy_a and_o most_o dissolute_a age_n in_o which_o the_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o again_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a offence_n commit_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o fond_a gentleness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o school_n well_o order_v we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o use_v great_a diligence_n that_o in_o this_o behalf_n there_o may_v no_o offence_n be_v commit_v through_o our_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n this_o much_o have_v i_o say_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a school_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o may_v convenient_o of_o which_o i_o have_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o school_n good_n with_o the_o whole_a ministry_n may_v be_v maintain_v together_o with_o all_o holy_a building_n and_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n there_o need_v to_o be_v some_o good_a wealth_n and_o ability_n correspondent_a this_o place_n therefore_o admonish_v we_o to_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a good_n god_n in_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o as_o best_a furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a appoint_v stand_v fee_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o common_a charge_n to_o wit_n the_o tithe_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o offering_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o law_n express_v by_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o many_o word_n who_o nothing_o fear_v least_o for_o handle_v of_o that_o matter_n he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o greedy_a desire_n or_o covetousness_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v he_o to_o declare_v plain_o to_o the_o people_n he_o utter_v unto_o they_o faithful_o yea_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v to_o reward_v he_o that_o take_v pain_n and_o to_o maintain_v common_a charge_n by_o common_a contribution_n and_o those_o revenue_n or_o tribute_n that_o be_v public_o gather_v be_v not_o bestow_v but_o to_o public_a use_n for_o they_o be_v partly_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n partly_o they_o be_v disburse_v upon_o public_a building_n &_o holy_a charge_n and_o part_n be_v employ_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o although_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o levitical_a law_n with_o the_o revenue_n whole_a priesthood_n be_v abrogate_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o universal_a law_n which_o command_v that_o public_a charge_n shall_v be_v levy_v by_o public_a contribution_n be_v not_o abolish_v for_o we_o read_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n although_o he_o 8._o live_v not_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o revenue_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o live_v he_o of_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o execute_v a_o public_a function_n and_o send_v his_o disciple_n abroad_o to_o preach_v express_o 10._o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o food_n and_o apparel_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n wherefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v gather_v to_o christ_n bestow_v their_o house_n land_n and_o money_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n at_o that_o time_n possess_v the_o holy_a revenue_n not_o 4._o give_v one_o jot_n to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o rather_o they_o wish_v may_v storue_v for_o hunger_n but_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a people_n know_v very_o well_o that_o earthly_a substance_n and_o riches_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_o have_v appoint_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v recommend_v poor_a man_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o they_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v lack_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o many_o thing_n wherefore_o good_a man_n through_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v contribute_v together_o and_o bestow_v money_n house_n land_n and_o other_o
turn_v when_o we_o pray_v socrates_n the_o histographer_n in_o his_o five_o book_n cap._n 22._o speak_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o antioch_n say_v at_o antioch_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n the_o church_n be_v set_v contrary_a to_o other_o for_o the_o altar_n look_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v imitate_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o old_a people_n in_o building_n and_o set_v their_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o temple_n for_o they_o worship_v god_n turn_v towards_o the_o west_n without_o doubt_n because_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n otherwise_o it_o be_v common_o use_v that_o man_n worship_v with_o their_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o in_o all_o these_o matter_n so_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n dissension_n licentiousness_n and_o offence_n a_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o lust_v but_o there_o ought_v not_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n saint_n for_o unto_o god_n only_o to_o who_o all_o honour_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a we_o ought_v to_o build_v church_n which_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o heathenish_a idolater_n build_v temple_n unto_o creature_n sin_v against_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n in_o commit_v a_o grievous_a offence_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v plain_o we_o build_v not_o temple_n unto_o our_o martyr_n and_o again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o build_v a_o church_n of_o timber_n &_o stone_n unto_o some_o excellent_a holy_a angel_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o service_n unto_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o make_v a_o temple_n to_o every_o creature_n whatsoever_o how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o true_a unto_o who_o we_o make_v no_o temple_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o he_o thus_o much_o say_v he_o again_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v liar_n who_o affirm_v that_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o certain_a religious_a man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v a_o live_v of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o time_n past_a as_o we_o have_v both_o against_o the_o riotousness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unprofitable_a expense_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la the_o 21._o chapter_n instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v holy_a clean_a and_o instrument_n void_a of_o all_o riot_n and_o far_o from_o any_o kind_n of_o superstition_n the_o instrument_n be_v these_o a_o holy_a seat_n or_o pulpit_n in_o the_o which_o the_o minister_n may_v teach_v and_o preach_v convenient_a seat_n for_o the_o congregation_n a_o fonte_fw-la ready_a to_o baptise_v infant_n in_o and_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o as_o water_n bread_n wine_n book_n candle_n basket_n and_o cup_n these_o at_o sometime_o be_v all_o of_o gold_n but_o good_a &_o godly_a bishop_n have_v oftentimes_o melt_v they_o and_o therewithal_o deliver_v prisoner_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o feed_v such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n many_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n have_v i_o gather_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o justitution_n of_o bishop_n the_o 9_o chapter_n as_o for_o candle_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a matter_n &_o nothing_o religious_a to_o use_v light_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n lactantius_n cry_v out_o shall_v we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n which_o offer_v the_o light_n of_o a_o burn_v wax_n candle_n or_o taper_n for_o a_o present_a to_o the_o author_n &_o giver_n of_o light_n he_o require_v other_o manner_n of_o light_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o smoky_a but_o clear_a and_o bright_a to_o wit_v the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o man_n may_v common_o see_v in_o these_o day_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o candle_n which_o thing_n be_v clean_o against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n amongst_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o church_n bell_n be_v reckon_v up_o which_o at_o these_o day_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o old_a time_n trumpet_n be_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o call_v the_o congregation_n together_o and_o they_o be_v number_v among_o token_n and_o warning_n about_o bell_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a superstition_n they_o be_v christen_v by_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v away_o any_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n by_o the_o ring_n of_o they_o what_o time_n any_o sore_a tempest_n do_v arise_v but_o now_o the_o very_a ring_n of_o bell_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o consecration_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o of_o virtue_n in_o it_o who_o can_v but_o marvel_a and_o he_o astonish_v at_o this_o extreme_a blindness_n moreover_o they_o use_v bell_n to_o bewail_v the_o dead_a all_o which_o thing_n be_v superstitious_a and_o utter_o to_o be_v contenm_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o true_a uâ—e_v â—f_o the_o church_n gâ—â—ds_o consist_v in_o those_o thing_n good_n which_o we_o reckon_v up_o before_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o contrary_n whether_o we_o do_v offend_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o many_o justice_n and_o equity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v from_o one_o man_n &_o give_v to_o another_o but_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o necessary_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v live_v thereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v one_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n good_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o church_n will_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a their_o part_n therefore_o if_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o church_n good_n and_o give_v not_o unto_o the_o poor_a their_o part_n due_a unto_o they_o they_o destle_v themselves_o with_o sacrilege_n if_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v take_v unjust_o more_o then_o either_o it_o become_v they_o or_o than_o need_n require_v or_o otherwise_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v or_o else_o if_o they_o spend_v unthrifty_o y_fw-mi portion_n due_n unto_o they_o they_o grievous_o offend_v but_o they_o sin_v great_o yea_o most_o horrible_o if_o they_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o hunt_v dice_v drink_v and_o riot_v whorehunting_a or_o else_o in_o warfare_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o care_n what_o be_v do_v there_o or_o how_o but_o if_o a_o just_a and_o good_a portion_n fall_v unto_o the_o poor_a perhaps_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o steward_n or_o almonar_n thoroughe_o favour_n or_o hatred_n that_o they_o that_o have_v most_o need_n shall_v have_v nothing_o and_o the_o least_o worthy_a shall_v have_v most_o and_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v great_a offence_n commit_v through_o filthy_a abuse_n but_o of_o all_o abuse_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o shameful_a which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n almost_o common_o use_v we_o bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o charge_n upon_o stone_n and_o stock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o idol_n void_a of_o all_o understanding_n but_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v unto_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v the_o perfect_v image_n of_o god_n which_o kind_n of_o madness_n be_v heathenish_a and_o extreme_a folly_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o other_o have_v already_o very_o large_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o we_o also_o have_v set_v down_o
certain_a matter_n concern_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o i_o will_v for_o this_o time_n make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v thereof_o i_o will_v also_o now_o entreat_v of_o the_o holy_a time_n which_o treatise_n be_v altogether_o like_a time_n that_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v elsewhere_a unless_o we_o have_v also_o discourse_v thereof_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n this_o only_a i_o add_v as_o for_o this_o present_a time_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o odious_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v that_o matter_n but_o that_o in_o this_o and_o other_o such_o like_a case_n discipline_n with_o charity_n be_v constant_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a contention_n about_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n which_o with_o much_o danger_n and_o great_a detriment_n much_o and_o long_a time_n trouble_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o beware_v in_o any_o case_n that_o through_o contention_n there_o be_v not_o a_o gap_n leave_v open_a unto_o satan_n to_o enter_v in_o it_o be_v profitable_a in_o my_o opinion_n both_o in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o such_o like_a to_o remember_v the_o counsel_n which_o s._n augustine_n give_v that_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o and_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v account_v indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o focietie_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o live_v in_o the_o 118._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n belong_v minister_n also_o discipline_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o minister_n how_o necessary_a this_o be_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v her_o saltness_n what_o shall_v be_v salt_v therewith_o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o man_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v boast_v themselves_o of_o certain_a privilege_n whereby_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o discipline_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n subject_a unto_o discipline_n who_o therefore_o will_v be_v exempt_v from_o discipline_n be_v not_o christ_n minister_n or_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o discipline_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v altogether_o subject_a and_o bind_v unto_o it_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n law_n no_o privilege_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n of_o force_n for_o no_o man_n can_v abrogate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o warn_v and_o correct_v every_o brother_n that_o do_v amiss_o therefore_o will_v he_o have_v we_o also_o sharp_o to_o admonish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v negligent_a and_o go_v astray_o true_o he_o himself_o do_v often_o and_o very_o sharp_o reprone_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n helie_n the_o lord_n priest_n be_v ill_o report_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n for_o that_o he_o restrain_v not_o his_o son_n be_v priest_n with_o sharp_a discipline_n we_o read_v how_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n blame_v very_o bitter_o all_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n also_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n throughout_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o that_o he_o teach_v not_o direct_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n himself_o in_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o sharp_o admonish_v &_o reprone_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n again_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v against_o a_o elder_a receive_v 5._o no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o those_o that_o do_v offend_v reprove_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o the_o other_o may_v stand_v in_o fear_n there_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o notable_a example_n of_o most_o holy_a prince_n who_o by_o their_o law_n have_v restrain_v even_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v thrust_v down_o from_o their_o chair_n &_o degree_n such_o as_o do_v not_o well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n yea_o very_a necessity_n itself_o and_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o naughty_a minister_n of_o church_n be_v depose_v and_o better_o it_o be_v that_o a_o few_o evil_a minister_n be_v trouble_v than_o so_o many_o congregation_n bring_v into_o danger_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v utter_o destroy_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o wicked_a pastor_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v depose_v with_o speed_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o synod_n the_o minister_n of_o church_n may_v the_o better_o and_o the_o more_o easy_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o function_n &_o calling_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o old_a time_n solemn_o hold_v convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o year_n apply_v the_o same_o as_o remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o bring_v any_o thing_n here_o far_o fetch_v i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_a belove_v what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n command_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_a father_n solemn_o hold_v convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n twice_o a_o year_n in_o every_o provincet_fw-la hat_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v grow_v up_o may_v there_o be_v examine_v &_o amend_v by_o competent_a correction_n which_o hitherto_o not_o be_v observe_v it_o seem_v now_o to_o beneedful_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o rightway_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o negligence_n have_v find_v many_o to_o be_v entrap_v with_o sundry_a error_n and_o sin_n we_o command_v they_o all_o that_o in_o all_o province_n every_o year_n either_o in_o the_o month_n of_o julie_n or_o september_n one_o synod_n be_v hold_v &_o that_o the_o priest_n meet_v together_o either_o at_o the_o patriarch_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o there_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v &_o also_o of_o canonical_a question_n &_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o of_o reprovable_a life_n or_o other_o matter_n which_o require_v correction_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o observe_v the_o laiety_n also_o shall_v reap_v much_o profit_n concern_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o honest_a life_n &_o amendment_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o better_a immediate_o after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n moreover_o we_o command_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o province_n if_o they_o see_v this_o to_o be_v negligent_o look_v unto_o that_o they_o urge_v the_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v synod_n but_o if_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o seek_v delay_n &_o to_o be_v negligent_a herein_o let_v they_o certify_v we_o there_o of_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v with_o due_a correction_n against_o such_o lingerer_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o report_v out_o of_o the_o caesarial_a decree_n therefore_o let_v bishop_n take_v heed_n that_o in_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v through_o their_o negligence_n and_o if_o they_o forget_v their_o duty_n let_v the_o magistrate_n beware_v that_o he_o winâ—e_v not_o at_o their_o sluggishness_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n there_o creep_v in_o continual_o many_o vice_n for_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o corrupt_a unless_o therefore_o therebe_o admonition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o correction_n continual_o put_v in_o use_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v most_o firm_a shall_v fall_v to_o decay_v &_o perish_v soon_o than_o we_o suppose_v like_a as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o transgress_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n private_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o correction_n correct_v so_o do_v he_o extend_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o same_o admonition_n and_o correction_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v a_o holy_a senate_n of_o elder_n which_o diligent_o warn_v they_o that_o transgress_v in_o the_o church_n correct_v they_o sharp_o yea_o and_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a fellowship_n namely_o if_o they_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n
comfort_v the_o sick_a person_n prepare_v he_o to_o die_v by_o make_v first_o his_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n which_o he_o pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v forgive_v if_o he_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v he_o require_v of_o he_o also_o that_o he_o forgive_v and_o be_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v no_o old_a grudge_n or_o malice_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o this_o soon_o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sick_a person_n &_o by_o those_o that_o be_v about_o the_o party_n that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v also_o admonish_v of_o sundry_a thing_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v call_v to_o patience_n he_o be_v instruct_v according_a as_o his_o good_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o require_v and_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o at_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n cry_v aloud_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n this_o discipline_n have_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n 5._o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n shall_v deliver_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o of_o you_o to_o another_o &_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o great_a force_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v the_o apostolic_a discipline_n but_o if_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o oil_n where_o be_v the_o oil_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n time_n and_o certain_a age_n after_o there_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a of_o this_o we_o read_v in_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n and_o the_o disciple_n go_v forth_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n &_o they_o anoint_v many_o with_o oil_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v moreover_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc_n etc_n and_o anon_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o because_o this_o benefit_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n saint_n james_n bid_v we_o use_v oil_n and_o to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v but_o see_v that_o gift_n be_v now_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o oil_n do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o sick_a according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o as_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o we_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o assuage_v and_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o sick_a by_o medicine_n most_o convenient_a for_o the_o sickness_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v how_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o papist_n go_v about_o annoyl_v to_o set_v out_o and_o commend_v their_o extreme_a unction_n or_o last_o annoyl_v but_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o saint_n james_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o hallow_a oil_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o medicine_n but_o in_o very_a extremity_n where_o s._n james_n command_v to_o anoint_v every_o on_o that_o be_v sick_a how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o defend_v out_o of_o saint_n james_n word_n that_o which_o the_o priest_n demand_v of_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o merit_n sake_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o sick_a man_n answer_v i_o do_v believe_v he_o than_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n or_o where_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v saint_n james_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o anoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o holy_a oil_n that_o by_o this_o anoint_v thou_o may_v receive_v full_a remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o teach_v we_o that_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o that_o anoint_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v manifest_o against_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o most_o full_o to_o he_o only_o be_v the_o glory_n due_a not_o to_o the_o oil_n nor_o to_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n burial_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a dog_n for_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o body_n have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v dwell_v in_o they_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v in_o most_o reverend_a manner_n take_v the_o body_n wind_v they_o in_o a_o sheet_n and_o cover_v they_o very_o decent_o and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o coffin_n careful_o carry_v they_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n or_o churchyard_n y_fw-fr near_o friend_n neighbour_n and_o brethren_n follow_v after_o and_o accompany_v the_o corpse_n while_o the_o body_n be_v set_v down_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v public_a prayer_n make_v by_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o corpse_n for_o they_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o party_n decease_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o they_o pray_v also_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o likewise_o unto_o he_o speedy_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a brother_n or_o sister_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n with_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o destiny_n and_o speedy_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n bury_v their_o dead_a yea_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o they_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o canonizate_v of_o worship_v of_o relic_n of_o month_n and_o year_n mind_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o end_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v certain_a burial_n describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o burial_n of_o abraham_n sara_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n aaron_n marie_n josua_n samuel_n and_o david_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o stephan_n but_o they_o be_v all_o spare_v and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n in_o that_o joseph_n bone_n be_v carry_v forth_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o mystery_n that_o the_o israelite_n may_v gather_v thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereunto_o also_o that_o belong_v that_o the_o patriarch_n choose_v a_o burial_n in_o hebron_n otherwise_o the_o place_n avail_v nothing_o to_o purchase_v the_o better_a or_o worse_a speed_n to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v there_o bury_v be_v after_o a_o manner_n sanctify_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a call_v holy_a not_o that_o the_o body_n do_v get_v any_o holiness_n or_o safety_n by_o the_o ground_n therefore_o unless_o it_o seem_v good_a otherwise_o to_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n will_v glad_o lie_v with_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n of_o burial_n but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n otherwise_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o receive_v into_o the_o same_o earth_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n by_o distance_n of_o place_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n
of_o god_n about_o burial_n and_o grave_n but_o how_o much_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_o and_o be_v instruction_n by_o the_o faithful_a religious_o observe_v without_o superstition_n to_o edification_n as_o for_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v only_o devise_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o godly_a nothing_o weigh_v they_o i_o know_v what_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o forsooth_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n because_o be_v rude_a they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o instruction_n but_o since_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v also_o more_o rude_a than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v so_o many_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a ceremony_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o must_v also_o obey_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_n reason_n whereby_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n may_v receive_v commodity_n for_o sure_o then_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o moreover_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a be_v such_o that_o the_o more_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o their_o mind_n be_v diverse_o disperse_v and_o be_v less_o unite_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o heap_v together_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o in_o who_o will_v external_a discipline_n &_o instruction_n set_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o bring_v again_o judaisme_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v of_o to_o multiply_v &_o heap_v together_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n for_o in_o old_a time_n those_o ceremony_n be_v have_v in_o use_n although_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a but_o comprise_v within_o a_o certain_a number_n at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o want_v most_o grave_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n 15._o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o counsel_n where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o free_a neck_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v also_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v wherein_o by_o one_o consent_n they_o testify_v that_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o they_o to_o lay_v none_o other_o burden_n 〈…〉_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o which_o 〈…〉_o in_o few_o word_n to_o the_o intenâ—_n thereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_o have_v the_o rite_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v by_o god_n institute_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o at_o this_o present_a to_o couple_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o moreover_o be_v wicked_o ascribe_v either_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o grace_n &_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v say_v no_o less_o at_o this_o day_n than_o s._n paul_n say_v long_o ago_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n how_o chance_v it_o 4._o that_o you_o return_v again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n which_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o serve_v a_o new_a you_o observe_v day_n &_o month_n time_n &_o year_n i_o be_o a_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v take_v pain_n about_o you_o in_o vain_a unto_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v that_o this_o instruction_n of_o ceremony_n whereof_o they_o speak_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v fordidden_v to_o devise_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o strange_a worship_v we_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o put_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o institution_n or_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o ordain_v nor_o receive_v of_o other_o any_o other_o such_o constitution_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o whereas_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o christian_a liberty_n i_o trust_v that_o in_o these_o fifty_o sermon_n i_o have_v as_o short_o &_o convenient_o as_o may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n godliness_n or_o true_a religion_n &_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o i_o do_v often_o repeat_v in_o all_o my_o sermon_n &_o my_o book_n that_o do_v i_o also_o again_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o learned_a may_v with_o my_o goodwill_n and_o thanks_n gather_v and_o embrace_v better_a thing_n out_o oâ—_n the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n finis_fw-la esai_n 58._o esai_n 62._o john_n 21._o 2._o tim._n 4._o dan._n 12._o 1._o tim._n 4_o ezech._n 3_n jerâ—_n 1._o â—_o cor._n 9_o â—_o pet._n 5._o apoc._n 20._o ezech._n 32._o the_o nicene_n counsel_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o yeate_o of_o our_o lord_n 185._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 210._o â—bout_o the_o â—are_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 336._o catholic_n haeretique_n verbum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v in_o english_a a_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v of_o â—he_z 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v reveal_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n abraham_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o firsâ—_o world_n adam_n and_o methusalem_n noe._n â—em_v jaacob_n kahad_n amram_fw-la moses_n the_o chief_a content_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n lively_a tradition_n god._n creation_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o death_n grace_n life_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n faith_n the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o messiah_n the_o league_n of_o god._n the_o worship_n of_o god._n life_n eternal_a and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o true_a historical_a narration_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n moses_n in_o a_o history_n compile_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o authority_n of_o moses_n very_o great_a the_o proceed_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n the_o law._n the_o auâ—â—oritie_n of_o â—he_n holy_a prophet_n â—as_v very_o great_a polyhistoâ—_n 2_o pet._n 1._o the_o word_n god_n reveal_v by_o the_o onne_z of_o god._n the_o chief_a content_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n â—â—hn_n bapâ—â—st_n and_o â—â—ule_n the_o authoâ—â—tie_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—â—y_v great_a 1._o these_o 2_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a â—o_o who_o 〈◊〉_d word_n â—â—_o god_n be_v â—â—ealed_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v what_o be_v write_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v also_o give_v to_o christian_n to_o what_o â—nd_n the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n goodness_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o teach_v us._n all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n â—re_n teach_v â—s_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o tim._n 3._o the_o lord_n bothspake_v &_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o arâ—_n not_o write_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n against_o the_o lively_a and_o faiâ—â—_n traditioâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o â—e_z hear_v the_o disease_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n what_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n be_v god_n will_v be_v to_o have_v his_o wordâ—_n understand_v difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v a_o exposition_n a_o solemn_a exposition_n of_o god_n word_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o fortune_n exposition_n the_o holy_a scripture_n â—re_n not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o â—ens_n fantasy_n the_o
free_a confession_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o â—â—th_v not_o be_v inward_a â—â—rkes_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n â—f_n god._n â—_o pet._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—â—â—stle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d outward_a â—â—rkes_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n â—f_n god._n the_o lord_n â—eserueth_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n though_o the_o governor_n of_o â—t_a err_v 4._o reg._n 16._o 2._o par._n 28._o 4._o reg._n 21._o &_o 22._o 2._o par._n 33._o &_o 34._o 3._o reg._n 12._o 2._o par._n â—1_n amos._n 2._o amos._n 7._o 3._o reg._n 19_o rom._n 11._o though_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v noâ—_n the_o church_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o church_n in_o earth_n dan._n 9_o 2._o thess._n 2._o apostolic_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v command_v matth._n 24._o matth._n 9_o luke_n 6._o act_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o john_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 6._o the_o kind_n of_o fall_v away_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god._n matth._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 3._o act_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 6._o esai_n 28._o matth._n 16._o psal._n 118._o 1._o pet._n 2._o act_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o ephe._n â—_o psal._n 18_o iâ—rem_n 17._o peter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 16._o â—_o cor._n 10._o â—_o cor._n 3._o who_o be_v god_n house_n â—_o pet._n 2._o ephe._n 2._o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n the_o tabernacle_n &_o temple_n figure_n of_o the_o church_n apoc._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v god_n vine_n esa._n 5._o john_n 15._o the_o church_n be_v â—he_n kingdom_n of_o god._n the_o church_n be_v shadow_v but_o by_o man_n body_n ezech._n 34._o matth._n 18._o matth._n 28._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o vicar_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 1_n ephe._n 5._o luke_n 2d_o hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o titus_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n the_o church_n be_v the_o sheep_n fold_n of_o christ_n john_n 21._o act_n 20._o 1._o pet._n 5._o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o lordly_a dignity_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o john_n 3._o ezech._n 16._o ephe._n 5._o the_o church_n or_o mother_n beget_v child_n gala._n 4._o â—_o cor._n 3._o ephe._n 4._o the_o church_n a_o a_o virgin_n 2._o cor._n 11._o adultery_n and_o fornication_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n apoc._n 17._o wherefore_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d â—f_a man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—is_fw-la churape_n exod._n 19_o and._n 20._o deut._n 5._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n god_n work_v salvation_n in_o his_o church_n act_n 8_o gala._n 1_n act_n 10._o act_n 9_o act_n 26._o luke_n 1._o 1._o thess._n 2._o 1._o thess._n 4._o luke_n 10._o matth._n 16._o john_n 20._o let_v every_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o it_o belong_v i_o mean_v both_o to_o god_n &_o thâ—_z minister_v â—nto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d john_n 1._o act_n 26._o the_o minnisterie_n be_v not_o appoint_v in_o vain_a john_n 15._o act_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o apoc._n 1_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o matth._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3._o â—_o cor._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephe._n 4._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o gala._n 4._o how_o miâ—isters_n be_v to_o be_v â—earde_v rom._n 15._o heb._n 3_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n jere._n 31._o how_o all_o may_v teach_v deut._n 6._o what_o order_v the_o lord_n have_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n apostle_n luke_n 6._o john_n 13._o mark._n 16._o prophet_n act_n 11._o 21._o evangelist_n pastor_n john_n 10._o and._n 21._o doctor_n or_o teacher_n bishop_n act_n 20._o elder_n nun_n 11._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 12._o deacon_n woman_n deacon_n rom._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2._o priest_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o sam._n 8._o there_o be_v a_o interchange_n between_o those_o name_n what_o manner_n of_o order_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n equaliâ—ic_n between_o bishop_n &_o elder_n 1._o cor._n 4._o watch_n 18._o when_o the_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n be_v gin_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n increase_v clerk_n matth._n 12_o 2._o tim._n 4_o act_n 19_o â—â—pishe_a â—egular_a priest_n popish_a secular_a priest_n archeprieste_n kind_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n the_o popâ—_n or_o chief_n bishop_n read_v anton._n de_fw-fr rosellis_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n dan._n 7._o 8._o act_n 20._o 2._o thess._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o shall_v have_v preeminence_n over_o the_o bishop_n luke_n 22._o 22._o a_o bird_n that_o defile_v all_o thing_n she_o touch_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o peter_n 5._o peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 4._o reg._n 5._o augustine_n steuchus_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n act_n 10._o apoc._n 2d_o act_n 12._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc_n etc_n of_o the_o call_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o call_n call_v by_o favouâ—_n and_o gyftâ—_n simony_n jere._n 23._o a_o call_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n act_n 13._o heb._n 5._o rom._n 10._o who_o may_v choose_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n act_n 14._o nun_n 20._o that_o bishop_n alone_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v minister_n time._n 1._o 1._o tim._n 5._o deut._n 16._o exod._n 18._o deut._n 1_n what_o manner_n oâ—_n man_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n tit._n â—_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 4._o censure_n &_o examination_n what_o manner_n of_o examination_n the_o old_a bishop_n use_v the_o four_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n how_o they_o that_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v act_n 13._o act_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 1._o a_o pall_n the_o pall_n be_v in_o old_a time_n free_o give_v why_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o â—â—ders_n at_o â—he_n hand_n â—f_o popish_a â—â—shops_n gal._n 1._o the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n vnlerned_a minister_n and_o many_o benefice_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o office_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n act_n 20._o 2._o tim._n 4._o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 11._o matth._n 23._o matth._n 16._o â—ohn_n 20._o luke_n 24._o mark._n 16._o act_n 2._o how_o thâ—_z apostle_n do_v bind_v and_o looâ—e_v act._n 16._o act_n 13._o act_n 18._o whence_o doctrine_n â—s_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o ezech._n 3_n â—ere_z 23._o matth._n 28._o mark._n 16._o rom._n â—_o 1_o â—et_z 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o permit_v tâ—_n make_v new_a law_n esai_n 33._o james._n 4._o matth._n 15._o the_o scope_n â—â—_o drift_n whereunto_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v â—yme_v coloss_n 4._o ezech._n 34._o jere._n â—_o 30._o esai_n 42._o 8._o mat._n 12._o 19_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_a the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o catechise_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1._o application_n of_o scripture_n luke_n 12._o 2._o tim._n 2._o matth._n 5._o titus_n 1._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o care_v of_o the_o poor_a act_n 6._o private_a kind_n of_o teach_v prayer_n for_o faithful_a pastor_n what_o thing_n be_v join_v to_o teach_a of_o the_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n of_o bishop_n matth._n 5._o 1._o sam._n 3._o matth._n 10._o john_n 25._o matth._n 5._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 2._o authority_n of_o pastor_n for_o the_o scarce_o good_a life_n of_o minister_n good_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v matth._n 22._o 1._o tim._n 5._o hireling_n 2._o these_o 2._o what_o â—â—â—yer_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o â—â—ayer_n and_o â—hat_n be_v 〈◊〉_d part_n â—â—ereof_o col._n 4._o philip._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o kind_n of_o prayer_n act_n 9_o â—_o tim._n 2._o matth._n 6._o of_o holy_a assembly_n gene._n 35._o exod._n 20._o luke_n 24._o act_n 2._o 1._o reg._n â—_o matth._n 18_o â–ª_o â—_o cor._n 14._o we_o must_v pray_v deut._n 9_o jon._n 3._o 4._o esai_n 3â—_o jere._n 18._o objection_n matth._n 6._o 2._o these_o 5._o jerem._n 2d_o anabaptistes_fw-la 1._o john_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 9_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d necessary_a â—ames_n 1._o â—ake_v 18._o god_n be_v move_v with_o prayer_n why_o they_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o always_o receive_v that_o they_o ask_v prou._n 21._o isai_n 1._o prou._n 1._o james._n 4._o matth._n 20._o â—rou_fw-fr 3_n hebr._n 12._o psal._n 38._o why_o god_n â—eferreth_v â—o_o give_v that_o which_o â—e_n mean_v to_o giveâ—_n
do_v admit_v a_o godly_a and_o religious_a interpretation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o man_n and_o age_n to_o lead_v their_o life_n by_o therefore_o ought_v it_o by_o interpretation_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o age_n and_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o even_o our_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o moses_n in_o many_o word_n expound_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o people_n the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v and_o publish_v in_o mount_n sina_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a use_n among_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n first_o to_o read_v and_o then_o by_o exposition_n to_o apply_v god_n law_n to_o the_o people_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o for_o those_o which_o will_v not_o have_v it_o expound_v their_o meaning_n be_v because_o they_o will_v sin_v free_o with_o out_o control_v or_o punishment_n but_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v admit_v a_o exposition_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o admit_v any_o exposition_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o man_n imagination_n it_o utter_o reject_v for_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o expound_v it_o there_o be_v therefore_o certain_a rule_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n religious_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o that_o be_v so_o to_o expound_v it_o that_o the_o exposition_n disagree_v not_o with_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v thorough_o survey_v and_o ground_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o by_o diligent_a weigh_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o lay_v together_o of_o the_o place_n and_o chief_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o interpreter_n be_v godly_a bent_n willing_a to_o plant_v virtue_n and_o pluck_v up_o vice_n by_o the_o root_n and_o final_o always_o ready_a evermore_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n that_o god_n name_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v glorify_v for_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o true_a faith_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assure_a belief_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o only_a stay_n be_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o word_n ¶_o the_o four_o sermon_n in_o my_o last_o sermon_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o the_o perfect_v exposition_n of_o god_n word_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o undoubted_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v which_o do_v square_a from_o faith_n and_o the_o two_o point_n of_o charity_n i_o have_v now_o therefore_o next_o to_o treat_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o man_n may_v find_v lack_n of_o any_o thing_n herein_o and_o first_o therefore_o by_o god_n help_n and_o the_o good_a mean_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o true_a faith._n this_o word_n faith_n or_o belief_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n or_o honour_n do_v to_o god_n as_o we_o say_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o the_o turkish_a faith_n faith_n or_o belief_n also_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conceive_a opinion_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v we_o as_o when_o we_o hear_v any_o thing_n rehearse_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o indian_a or_o ethiopian_a history_n we_o by_o &_o by_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o it_o nor_o hope_v to_o have_v any_o commodity_n thereby_o at_o all_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n wherewith_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v last_o of_o all_o faith_n be_v common_o put_v for_o a_o assure_a and_o undoubted_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n among_o the_o hebrew_n faith_n take_v her_o name_n of_o truth_n certainty_n and_o assure_a constancy_n the_o latin_n call_v that_o faith_n when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v say_v whereupon_o one_o say_v i_o demand_v of_o thou_o whether_o thou_o believe_v or_o no_o thou_o answer_v i_o believe_v do_v they_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v and_o it_o be_v faith_n therefore_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a belief_n most_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o mind_n this_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o settle_a faith_n and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n or_o belief_n lean_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v diverse_o define_v by_o the_o perfect_a divine_n s._n paul_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o substance_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o unmoveable_a prop_n which_o uphold_v we_o and_o whereon_o we_o lean_a and_o lie_v with_o out_o peril_n or_o danger_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v thing_n celestial_a eternal_a &_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v faith_n be_v a_o unmoveable_a foundation_n and_o a_o most_o assure_a confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o be_v of_o life_n everlasting_a &_o all_o his_o good_a benefit_n moreover_o paul_n himself_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o after_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v a_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n whereby_o we_o manifest_o prove_v that_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a so_o that_o in_o he_o who_o we_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v there_o may_v remain_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o now_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v thing_n not_o see_v but_o this_o faith_n by_o give_v light_n to_o the_o mind_n do_v in_o heart_n perceive_v they_o even_o as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o most_o evident_a see_v and_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o most_o certain_a perceive_v of_o thing_n invisible_a that_o be_v of_o thing_n eternal_a of_o god_n i_o say_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o in_o his_o word_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o this_o definition_n of_o paul_n they_o have_v a_o eye_n which_o define_v faith_n in_o this_o sort_n faith_n be_v a_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o meditation_n where_o of_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o occupy_v ourselves_o for_o the_o assure_a truth_n sake_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o in_o mind_n we_o do_v see_v those_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v behold_v thing_n sensible_o perceive_v &_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v this_o description_n do_v not_o great_o differ_v from_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o other_o godly_a &_o learned_a man_n who_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o steadfast_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o do_v full_o decree_v with_o ourselves_o that_o god_n truth_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o he_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o choose_v but_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v again_o faith_n be_v a_o steadfast_a assuredness_n of_o conscience_n which_o do_v embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n wherein_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n another_o there_o be_v which_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n almost_o define_v faith_n in_o this_o sort_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n inspire_v by_o god_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o without_o any_o dout_n at_o all_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a whatsoever_o god_n have_v either_o teach_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n the_o very_a same_o author_n of_o this_o definition_n therefore_o do_v extend_v faith_n to_o three_o term_n of_o time_n to_o the_o time_n past_a the_o time_n present_a &_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o he_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a world_n also_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o god_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o world_n and_o church_n be_v govern_v or_o preserve_v &_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o faithful_a be_v
save_v last_o of_o all_o that_o that_o shall_v most_o assure_o light_a upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o godly_a what_o so_o ever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v either_o threaten_v or_o promise_v out_o of_o all_o these_o definition_n therefore_o faith_n be_v diligent_o consider_v we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o description_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n pour_v into_o man_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n whole_o to_o lean_v to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n â–ª_o in_o which_o word_n god_n do_v free_o promise_v life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o wherein_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v plain_o declare_v which_o description_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v by_o god_n help_n in_o this_o that_o follow_v unfold_v into_o part_n and_o by_o assertion_n of_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v both_o confirm_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o you_o you_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v so_o still_o give_v diligent_a care_n and_o in_o your_o heart_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god._n first_o of_o all_o the_o cause_n or_o beginning_n faith_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o any_o man_n or_o any_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o again_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o peter_n confess_v christ_n in_o true_a faith_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o our_o ability_n be_v of_o god._n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n faith_n therefore_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v here_o god._n that_o god_n in_o give_v and_o inspire_v faith_n do_v not_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n or_o miracle_n in_o work_v but_o a_o certain_a ordinary_a mean_n agreeable_a to_o man_n capacity_n although_o he_o can_v in_o deed_n give_v faith_n without_o those_o mean_n to_o who_o when_o and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o but_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v this_o ordinary_a mean_n even_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n on_o to_o they_o he_o send_v teacher_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v true_a faith_n unto_o they_o not_o because_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n power_n will_n or_o ministry_n to_o give_v faith_n nor_o because_o the_o outward_a word_n speak_v by_o man_n mouth_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v faith_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o true_a faith_n be_v or_o what_o god_n do_v will_n and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o god_n himself_o alone_o by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v open_v our_o heart_n persuade_v our_o mind_n and_o cause_v we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o teach_n have_v learn_v to_o believe_v the_o lord_n can_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n without_o any_o preach_n at_o all_o have_v bestow_v faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n at_o cesaria_n but_o yet_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o do_v send_v he_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n and_o while_o peter_n preach_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o cornelius_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v his_o preach_n very_o saint_n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n in_o another_o place_n also_o who_o be_v paul_n say_v he_o or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v increase_n so_o then_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v that_o agree_v which_o augustine_n write_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v at_o man_n hand_n let_v every_o one_o learn_v at_o man_n hand_n without_o disdain_n and_o let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v neither_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o think_v scorn_n to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v or_o learn_v out_o of_o book_n look_v still_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o like_a temptation_n of_o pride_n and_o let_v we_o rather_o have_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o although_o he_o be_v cast_v prostrate_a and_o instruct_v by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o send_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o cornelius_n although_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o shall_v also_o hear_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o and_o what_o to_o love_v all_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n etc_n etc_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o circenses_fw-la say_v even_o he_o work_v conversion_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v who_o by_o his_o minister_n do_v warn_v we_o outward_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n but_o inward_o do_v by_o himself_o teach_v we_o with_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o john_n what_o do_v man_n say_v he_o when_o they_o preach_v outward_o what_o do_v i_o now_o while_o i_o speak_v i_o drive_v into_o your_o ear_n a_o noise_n of_o word_n but_o unless_o he_o which_o be_v with_o in_o do_v reveal_v it_o what_o say_v i_o or_o what_o speak_v i_o he_o that_o be_v without_o do_v husband_n the_o tree_n but_o he_o within_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o it_o etc_n etc_n this_o say_v he_o but_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n his_o desire_n be_v faith_n to_o have_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n for_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o all_o which_o hear_v his_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o slack_a in_o pray_v for_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v open_v our_o heart_n convert_v our_o soul_n break_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o increase_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n bestow_v upon_o we_o of_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o one_o can_v thou_o believe_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o make_v answer_v say_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n the_o apostle_n also_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v oh_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n moreover_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v faith_n pour_v into_o we_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o before_o god_n be_v none_o at_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_o true_a that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n bestow_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n and_o be_v obtain_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n which_o can_v be_v tire_v whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v often_o and_o attentive_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o
everlasting_a he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o swell_v with_o pride_n nor_o yet_o forget_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o set_v a_o godly_a and_o apt_a interpretation_n upon_o such_o like_a place_n he_o do_v consider_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v turn_v upon_o christ_n himself_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o godly_a know_fw-mi that_o they_o and_o all_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v which_o be_v a_o little_a in_o deed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o sufficient_o long_a enough_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o hour_n space_n appoint_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o justify_v the_o faithful_a where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v rather_o brief_o touch_v then_o at_o large_a discourse_v upon_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o justification_n both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v now_o therefore_o i_o pass_v over_o this_o and_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n true_a faith_n be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o â—oâ—kes_n root_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o satisâ—ieth_v the_o mind_n and_o desire_v of_o man_n and_o make_v it_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_n at_o any_o time_n for_o what_o can_v he_o desire_v more_o which_o do_v already_o feel_v that_o by_o true_a faith_n he_o possess_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o fullness_n and_o grace_n our_o conscience_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o quiet_a so_o soon_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o by_o true_a faith_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o we_o that_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o he_o do_v now_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n to_o he_o for_o we_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n say_v paul._n be_v justify_v by_o say_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o same_o christ_n also_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n unto_o the_o father_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n name_n and_o at_o his_o hand_n we_o obtain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v available_a to_o our_o behoof_n very_o well_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v also_o that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o request_v at_o his_o hand_n they_o that_o want_v faith_n do_v neither_o pray_v to_o god_n nor_o yet_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o welfare_n moreover_o faith_n make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o do_v command_v we_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o well_o use_v of_o god_n good_a gift_n faith_n cause_v we_o not_o to_o christian_n faint_a in_o tribulation_n yea_o also_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o adversity_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o vanquish_v the_o world_n even_o your_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v some_o be_v rack_v not_o care_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n other_o some_o be_v try_v with_o mock_n and_o stripe_n with_o fetters_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v stone_v be_v hew_v in_o piece_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n comfortless_a oppress_v afflict_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a wander_v in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o in_o the_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v this_o speak_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o i_o in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v affliction_n but_o be_v of_o good_a confidence_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n faith_n therefore_o both_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o patience_n patience_n be_v the_o prop_n uplift_v and_o preservation_n of_o hope_n of_o faith_n spring_v charity_n charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o good_a work_n but_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o charity_n in_o we_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v say_v john_n the_o apostle_n love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o hour_n be_v paste_v a_o good_a while_n since_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a in_o many_o hour_n so_o substantial_o as_o it_o require_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o faith_n you_o have_v hear_v dear_o belove_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o faithful_a of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n a_o receive_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o take_n by_o adoption_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o assure_a and_o bless_a sanctification_n and_o final_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o good_a work_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o true_a faith_n pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o this_o true_a faith_n that_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o after_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v with_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o he_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n ¶_o the_o seven_o sermon_n in_o my_o two_o last_o sermon_n i_o entreat_v of_o true_a faith_n &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o one_o place_n i_o say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a summary_n of_o true_a faith_n now_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v not_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o part_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o lay_v before_o you_o those_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o they_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o true_a faith_n wherein_o faith_n be_v exercise_v which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o here_o be_v plain_o and_o brief_o declare_v in_o these_o article_n what_o thing_n those_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o let_v no_o man_n at_o this_o present_a look_n for_o at_o my_o hand_n the_o busy_a and_o full_a discourse_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o will_v but_o brief_o go_v through_o they_o touch_v only_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n they_o be_v in_o another_o place_n handle_v more_o at_o large_a by_o several_a part_n pray_v you_o with_o i_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o show_v to_o we_o his_o way_n to_o guide_v and_o preserve_v we_o in_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n first_o i_o have_v to_o say_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o common_a name_n whereby_o the_o 〈◊〉_d article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o symbele_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o confer_v together_o or_o else_o a_o badge_n the_o article_n be_v call_v a_o confer_v together_o because_o by_o the_o lay_n together_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o be_v make_v and_o write_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o say_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n but_o what_o he_o be_v that_o first_o do_v thus_o dispose_v and_o write_v these_o article_n it_o be_v not_o
know_v nor_o leave_v in_o write_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o there_o be_v that_o dâ—e_a attribute_n it_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n saint_n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v our_o ancestor_n have_v a_o say_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n when_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fiery_a tongue_n sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o speak_v both_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a language_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o foreign_a nation_n nor_o barbarous_a tongue_n to_o which_o they_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o prepare_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v unto_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o depart_v they_o lay_v down_o among_o themselves_o a_o platform_n of_o preach_v for_o they_o all_o to_o follow_v lest_o peradventure_o be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o they_o shall_v preach_v diverse_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o be_v there_o altogether_o and_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o gather_v one_o every_o one_o several_a sentence_n and_o make_v that_o breviarie_n as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o their_o preach_n to_o be_v frame_v by_o appoint_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o say_v cyprian_a but_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o make_n or_o no_o or_o else_o that_o other_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n make_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pure_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o they_o these_o twelve_o article_n be_v call_v also_o a_o badge_n because_o by_o that_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o badge_n true_a christian_n be_v discern_v from_o false_a now_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o order_n i_o will_v use_v in_o expound_v they_o unto_o creed_n you_o this_o whole_a breviatie_n or_o abridgement_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n so_o that_o the_o three_o first_o part_n may_v make_v manifest_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n and_o that_o the_o four_o may_v lay_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o good_a thing_n we_o look_v for_o by_o faith_n &_o what_o good_a thing_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v proceed_v herein_o even_o orderly_a so_o as_o the_o twelve_o article_n be_v place_v or_o set_v down_o the_o first_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n contain_v then_o especial_a point_n for_o first_o we_o say_v general_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n then_o we_o descend_v particular_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o add_v the_o father_n almighty_a for_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n person_n wherefore_o understanding_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n we_o say_v plain_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o again_o keep_v &_o not_o confound_v the_o person_n we_o add_v in_o the_o father_n almighty_a in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v léeve_o that_o god_n be_v one_o not_o many_o and_o pure_a in_o substance_n but_o three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v harken_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n and_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v god_n mark_v of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n but_o that_o when_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o say_v not_o we_o believe_v but_o i_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o have_v wythonte_fw-fr dissimulation_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o without_o double_a meaning_n to_o profess_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o abraham_n to_o have_v faith_n for_o all_o his_o seed_n neither_o will_n if_o avail_v thou_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o to_o believe_v if_o thou_o thyself_o art_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o lord_n require_v faith_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o himself_o wherefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o confess_v our_o faith_n every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o himself_o do_v say_v i_o believe_v but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o brleeve_v i_o have_v declare_v already_o in_o my_o four_o sermon_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o confession_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n god_n be_v the_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o chief_a goodness_n never_o weary_a but_o always_o ready_a at_o our_o need_n we_o therefore_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o put_v our_o whole_a hope_n all_o our_o safety_n and_o ourselves_o whole_o into_o his_o hand_n as_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o behoof_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o god_n father_n in_o who_o we_o rest_v and_o unto_o who_o tuition_n we_o do_v all_o commit_v ourselves_o be_v the_o father_n almightye_n our_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v father_n because_o from_o before_o all_o begin_v he_o beget_v the_o son_n like_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n also_o god_n be_v call_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o likeness_n that_o he_o have_v with_o our_o earthly_a father_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o our_o creation_n the_o favour_n love_n good_a will_n &_o carefulness_n where_o with_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o we_o for_o god_n have_v create_v we_o god_n love_v we_o god_n regard_v our_o affair_n and_o be_v careful_a for_o we_o yea_o and_o that_o more_o exceed_o too_o than_o any_o earthly_a father_n be_v for_o say_v david_n even_o as_o the_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v our_o estate_n remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n esaias_n also_o in_o his_o 49._o cap._n say_v can_v a_o woman_n forget_v she_o own_o infant_n and_o not_o pity_n and_o be_v fain_o over_o the_o son_n of_o her_o own_o womb_n but_o admit_v she_o do_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o in_o this_o be_v declare_v god_n good_a will_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n do_v also_o profess_v that_o god_n to_o we_o be_v both_o gentle_a liberal_a and_o merciful_a who_o wish_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v available_a to_o our_o health_n and_o purpose_v nothing_o to_o we_o ward_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o at_o his_o hand_n we_o receive_v what_o good_a soever_o we_o have_v either_o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a god_n be_v call_v almighty_a because_o by_o almighty_a his_o might_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_v to_o his_o commandment_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v he_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n heaven_n earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o star_n all_o element_n man_n angel_n devil_n all_o live_a creature_n all_o thing_n create_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o everlasting_a god_n what_o soever_o he_o command_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v his_o will._n what_o he_o will_v that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v do_v and_o also_o these_o thing_n he_o use_v even_o as_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v and_o as_o his_o justice_n and_o man_n salvation_n do_v require_v first_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n do_v will_v we_o well_o and_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v